which_o bless_a name_n none_o disdain_v none_n be_v call_v gospeler_n lutheran_n caluinist_n zuinglians_n protestant_n or_o puritan_n anabaptistes_n trinitarian_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n with_o innumerable_a other_o which_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v set_v abroach_o and_o invent_v man_n be_v simple_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o deal_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n charitable_a in_o their_o work_n zealous_a in_o their_o belief_n obediente_a unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o all_o book_n record_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n all_o parleamente_n of_o kingdom_n all_o unction_n and_o investinge_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n all_o holy_a order_n of_o priest_n all_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o town_n and_o cyttye_n all_o monument_n and_o record_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o university_n and_o doctor_n of_o christendom_n both_o common_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o all_o country_n yea_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v plain_o witness_v 3._o but_o that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v at_o this_o day_n more_o ancient_a than_o it_o and_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o first_o inventour_n and_o author_n thereof_o the_o place_n the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o creep_v in_o and_o infect_v these_o miserable_a nor_o then_o country_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o what_o garboil_n &_o calamity_n come_v into_o those_o country_n that_o nourish_v the_o same_o what_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o defend_v the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o such_o as_o invent_v it_o and_o occasion_n of_o other_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o novelty_n for_o novelty_n in_o all_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turckes_n do_v advise_v the_o queen_n of_o transiluania_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o heretical_a sect_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o creep_v into_o her_o country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o in_o the_o town_n of_o spira_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o lutheran_n be_v as_o it_o be_v combine_v against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o do_v use_v a_o kind_n of_o protestation_n whereupon_o afterwards_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n 4._o if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o lay_v lurkinge_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o town_n or_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n thereof_o true_o no_o writer_n or_o historiographer_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o before_o that_o time_n any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o heretical_a sect_n be_v so_o close_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v at_o least_o when_o luther_n himself_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v none_o such_o for_o such_o as_o follow_v luther_n they_o be_v before_o catholic_n exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la say_v saint_n john_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 2._o joan._n 2._o they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n who_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n and_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o new_a sectary_n whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o religion_n most_o ancient_a sacred_a immutable_a impregnable_a inviolable_a always_o the_o self_n same_o holdinge_v and_o continue_v his_o vigour_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o soul_n flesh_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o live_a man_n so_o by_o religion_n mankind_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v either_o before_o 43._o justinus_n mart_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la anto._n aug._n l_o 10_o confess_v ca._n 43._o or_o after_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v for_o that_o they_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ipse_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la dei_fw-la silius_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 16._o matt._n 16._o unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o remain_v withal_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ult._n matt._n ult._n so_o that_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o this_o church_n be_v uphold_v and_o christ_n profess_v do_v and_o shall_v always_o continue_v 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o hugonot_n begin_v in_o france_n a_o 1562._o as_o themselves_o of_o their_o assembly_n make_v in_o the_o night_n at_o a_o gate_n in_o tours_n in_o france_n call_v hugon_n confess_v to_o have_v take_v their_o denomination_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o impiety_n of_o caluine_n in_o scotland_n they_o fall_v alsoe_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o caluinisme_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1560._o in_o flanders_n the_o geuse_n revolt_v from_o the_o say_a church_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o so_o manny_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1566._o in_o england_n they_o change_v religion_n anno_fw-la 1535._o and_o first_o fall_v unto_o lutheranism_n afterwards_o to_o zuinglianisme_n afterwards_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n fall_v from_o zuinglianisme_n to_o puritanism_n the_o next_o degree_n unto_o anabaptism_n and_o since_o what_o number_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o what_o swarm_v of_o athiste_n be_v sprunge_v up_o in_o every_o shire_n as_o whittguifte_n note_v against_o cartwrith_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestancy_n also_o know_v as_o luther_n carolastadius_n oecolampadius_n in_o germany_n pharell_n in_o france_n thomas_n crammer_n in_o england_n john_n knox_fw-la and_o paul_n methen_n a_o baker_n in_o scotland_n george_n browne_n in_o irland_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 142_o it_o be_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 307._o luth._o tom_n 7._o f._n 307._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o at_o lenghte_n may_v evangelise_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o he_o d_o kellyson_n reply_n to_o surcliffe_n fol._n 149._o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v we_o from_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o can_v they_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o universal_o allow_v &_o embrace_v of_o all_o catholic_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v the_o time_n that_o she_o fail_v of_o her_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o object_v that_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o great_a church_n or_o that_o such_o as_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o number_n less_o than_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n that_o africa_n spain_n france_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o this_o very_a argument_n other_o doctor_n do_v use_v against_o other_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n praescrip_n tertull._n lib._n the_o praescrip_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v you_o say_v he_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o do_v you_o lie_v hide_v all_o this_o while_n alsoe_o optatus_n milevita_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenand_n vestrae_fw-la inquit_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v the_o begin_v of_o your_o chair_n you_o who_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o church_n
for_o a_o man_n as_o meat_n drink_n or_o sleep_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o a_o marry_a woman_n will_v not_o render_v the_o conjugal_a debpte_n of_o matrimony_n matrimonio_fw-la lib._n ae_z vita_fw-la coniug_n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o maid_n the_o like_a filthy_a lust_n but_o far_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o occesion_n of_o caluine_a his_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o judicial_a act_n and_o record_n of_o novodium_n 59_o bolsecus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calu._n cap._n 5._o jul._n brig_n pag._n 59_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o nature_n &_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o obtain_v that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o a_o hot_a burn_v iron_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o burn_v john_n witcliffe_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o personnage_n in_o oxford_n for_o his_o vicious_a misdemenor_n begin_v his_o heresy_n arrius_n because_o alexander_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o alexandria_n before_o he_o c._n nicep_v de_fw-fr pen._n l._n 5._o c._n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n montanus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o new_a heresy_n as_o nicephorus_n wyttness_v de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o cap._n 15._o aerius_n alsoe_o for_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v into_o arianisme_n and_o afterwards_o invent_v himself_o a_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 2._o henry_n the_o eighte_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o great_a puritan_n in_o england_n do_v wyttne_v 1_o fox_n in_o historia_fw-la pa._n 512._o edit_n 1_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o divorce_n make_v from_o queen_n catherine_n his_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v sore_o exasperate_v thereby_o assemble_v a_o parlament_fw-it by_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o john_n fox_n own_o word_n 7._o hollin_n in_o descrip_n brita_n l._n 1â—_n cap._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n during_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o english_a historiographer_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a or_o papistical_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o term_v it_o do_v flourish_v in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v moderator_n and_o chief_a pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o catholic_a faith_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n defend_v the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n aswell_o against_o domestical_a heretic_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o penal_a statute_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n at_o alsoe_o against_o foreign_a heretic_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o book_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o custody_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ennoble_v and_o honour_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o with_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o fox_n say_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o greene_n which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o chapel_n accompany_v with_o manny_n noble_n &_o ambassador_n cardinal_n wolsey_n say_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o assay_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n hold_v the_o towel_n the_o herald_n with_o their_o company_n begin_v their_o accustom_a cry_n prononcinge_v 441._o fox_n anno_o 1528._o fol._n 441._o henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la and_o amongst_o his_o other_o magnificent_a title_n he_o leave_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o only_a with_o book_n but_o alsoe_o with_o his_o victorious_a and_o invincible_a arm_n do_v he_o defend_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o he_o foughte_v against_o sundry_a prince_n and_o their_o confederate_n as_o against_o lodowicke_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n though_o marry_v to_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrie_n in_o england_n and_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o christian_a grave_n also_o he_o send_v his_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assault_n france_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o powerful_a force_n of_o the_o english_a john_n albertus_n the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la be_v drive_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o spain_n do_v possess_v at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o the_o say_a king_n within_o few_o year_n after_o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o then_o pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o his_o nephew_n for_o that_o queen_n cathrine_n be_v his_o aunt_n yet_o through_o the_o filthy_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v besot_v and_o blind_v to_o marry_v anna_n bulâ—ene_n and_o so_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n he_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o before_o aswell_o by_o god_n law_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v and_o so_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o one_o realm_n or_o kingdom_n he_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o so_o manny_n general_a parleament_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o such_o as_o trulye_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o not_o yield_n unto_o his_o desire_n herein_o manny_n religious_a and_o constant_a martyr_n offer_v their_o life_n and_o their_o blood_n amoung_a who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o england_n that_o most_o sacred_a martyr_n and_o learned_a divine_a john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sr._n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o beware_v 20_o act._n 20_o the_o apostle_n alsoe_o say_v woulue_n shall_v enter_v after_o my_o departure_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 16._o rom._n 16._o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o request_v we_o to_o mark_v and_o know_v what_o people_n they_o be_v that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o 4._o heb._n 4._o john_n 4._o he_o alsoe_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o mutable_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n s._n john_n alsoe_o wish_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n can_v by_v any_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v 7._o john_n 7._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o do_v send_v i_o so_o luther_n may_v say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v send_v he_o 14._o luth._o lib._n de_fw-la missa_fw-la ang._n to_o g_z lenens_fw-la gerard_n &_o 10._o 7._o wittemb_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o who_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o confound_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o dissension_n for_o whosoever_o procure_v sect_n and_o division_n betwixt_o brethren_n say_v the_o prophett_v be_v a_o devil_n when_o therefore_o by_o luther_n mean_n we_o see_v so_o manny_a sect_n against_o god_n church_n we_o must_v
destroy_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n give_v a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n for_o chastisement_n whereof_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v the_o englishman_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n upon_o those_o that_o send_v for_o they_o for_o their_o defence_n destroy_v vortiger_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n when_o old_a britan_n wear_n destroy_v and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o country_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n thereof_o &_o call_v brittany_n england_n by_o their_o own_o name_n so_o that_o heresy_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o that_o kingdom_n about_o the_o time_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v send_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a mouncke_n thither_o to_o preach_v the_o catholic_n faith_n therein_o that_o 9_o heretical_a bushoppe_n be_v there_o before_o they_o no_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v find_v ireland_n alsoe_o when_o the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o get_v footinge_v therein_o do_v little_o esteem_v the_o sacred_a censure_n of_o holy_a church_n 2._o bern._n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la dolman_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v usurp_v church_n livinge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n bernard_n edward_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n his_o end_n be_v pitiful_a his_o heir_n king_n richard_n after_o infinitt_a sedition_n contention_n and_o blood-shedd_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v depose_v and_o make_v away_o the_o bloody_a division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n &_o yorcke_n come_v in_o and_o endure_v almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o lancaster_n by_o who_o especial_o john_n wittcliffe_n a_o perverse_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v favour_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o family_n and_o most_o pernicious_a war_n and_o garboil_n continue_v both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o province_n of_o france_n thomas_n walsingham_n set_v down_o the_o commotion_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jacke_n strawe_n watt_n tyler_n and_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o again_o under_o other_o king_n while_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o nam_o against_o the_o two_o most_o valiant_a catholic_a prince_n henry_n the_o 4_o and_o 5._o his_o son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o rain_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n the_o five_o john_n stowe_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o wiâ—cleefe_n his_o sect_n do_v nail_n up_o scedulle_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n containinge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o tumult_n of_o pollarde_n and_o wicliffian_n in_o england_n be_v anno_fw-la 1414._o and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sr._n john_n old_a castle_n and_o sr._n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n nevertheless_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o take_v hold_n or_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o until_o four_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o late_a i_o mean_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o sect_n be_v admit_v in_o king_n edward_n hâ—s_v day_n 5._o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o thretmarse_n which_o be_v a_o free_a state_n into_o a_o vild_a thraldom_n after_o they_o be_v lutheran_n whereas_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v catholic_n they_o be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o their_o own_o 379._o ces_n to_o 4._o an_fw-mi christi_fw-la 379._o s._n amb._n in_o libris_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianun_n caes_n baro._n to_o 4._o 379._o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o as_o caesar_n baronius_n do_v allege_v and_o say_v una_fw-la cum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la cladem_fw-la invehi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la salutem_fw-la ferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o soon_o heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o present_o the_o kingdom_n where_o it_o creep_v in_o be_v overthrow_v and_o quick_o destroy_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a religion_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n sicque_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la accumulari_fw-la victorijs_fw-la gratianum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n gratianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v increase_v in_o many_o victory_n cum_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la excubant_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la atque_fw-la precibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sancta_fw-la religio_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o camp_n do_v watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a religion_n contrariwise_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o happy_a and_o florishinge_v empire_n to_o decay_n and_o cast_v topsy_n turuie_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v favour_n heretic_n or_o at_o jest_n when_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o defendinge_v the_o catholicque_n religion_n adeo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr intelligas_fw-la claram_fw-la victoriam_fw-la religionem_fw-la penitus_fw-la consequi_fw-la herese_n tristes_fw-la erumnas_fw-la evocata_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la secum_fw-la ducere_fw-la so_o as_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o by_o religion_n victory_n be_v get_v and_o alsoe_o by_o heresy_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o all_o other_o doleful_a calamity_n and_o hellish_a confusion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o woâ—lde_n the_o like_a assertion_n have_v holy_a basill_n 363._o basil_n ep_v 69_o caes_n bar._n to_o 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 363._o quod_fw-la enim_fw-la comune_fw-la est_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la hereticis_fw-la aurem_fw-la praebent_fw-la mox_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la heresi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la rixae_fw-la ac_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la sugata_fw-la recta_fw-la â—ide_v paceque_fw-la subintrent_n ita_fw-la planè_fw-la neocesarientibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o city_n when_o once_o they_o give_v ear_n unto_o hereticque_n present_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o abandon_v dissension_n debate_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n will_v creep_v in_o as_o we_o see_v a_o evident_a example_n to_o those_o of_o noecessaria_fw-la what_o heresy_n say_v he_o but_o which_o be_v contraire_fw-fr to_o the_o tradition_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o adversaria_fw-la traditioni_fw-la magni_fw-la revera_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 6._o east_n tomo_fw-la 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 371._o many_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o like_a misery_n you_o may_v read_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o holy_a saint_n videlicet_fw-la mileâ—itaâ—us_fw-la eusebius_n and_o basilius_n to_o the_o bushoppe_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o relate_v by_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o follow_v miserandus_fw-la status_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o the_o easte_n church_n be_v to_o be_v pit_v for_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o church_n have_v fall_v unto_o this_o dangerous_a tempest_n but_o that_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n have_v extend_v herself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o illiâ—ia_n unto_o tebaira_n the_o seed_n of_o which_o be_v first_o sow_v by_o arrius_n and_o afterward_o be_v gather_v by_o wicked_a people_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n and_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a life_n be_v overthrow_v all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n be_v confound_v and_o decay_v none_o have_v sway_n over_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a who_o reward_n be_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o he_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o blasphemy_n exceed_v all_o in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o gravity_n of_o bishopp_n be_v lose_v the_o honesty_n of_o pastor_n be_v go_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v altogether_o abuse_v to_o their_o filthy_a use_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o such_o mischief_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o saint_n optatus_n milenitanus_n who_o have_v reckon_v the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a act_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v donatist_n he_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o veloces_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la effudendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la europe_n cruelty_n of_o heretic_n mauritaniae_n videl_n the_o sea_n coast_n of_o africa_n next_o unto_o europe_n their_o foot_n be_v very_o swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o then_o add_v in_o maritaniae_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o mauritania_n by_o your_o procurement_fw-it they_o be_v affright_v with_o many_o garboil_n child_n be_v kill_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n man_n be_v murder_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n matron_n be_v violate_v infant_n be_v slay_v by_o ripe_n up_o their_o mother_n belly_n behold_v this_o your_o church_n which_o be_v mantain_v &_o uphold_v by_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o great_a fury_n and_o vild_a fact_n although_o in_o their_o estimation_n
there-you_a may_v see_v with_o what_o invective_n style_v redoublinge_v withal_o opprobrious_a term_n they_o do_v entertain_v one_o another_o and_o what_o a_o general_a revolt_n we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n from_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o set_v prayer_n &_o order_n set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o continual_a practice_n into_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanisme_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o unto_o plain_a atheism_n who_o will_v have_v no_o set_a prayer_n or_o common_a service_n at_o all_o savinge_v some_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n rather_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o some_o carnal_a delight_n then_o for_o any_o spiritual_a devotion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o pamphlett_n in_o print_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o creed_n yea_o not_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n 8._o god_n do_v know_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o vulgar_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o set_a prayer_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o rather_o for_o cavillation_n though_o you_o inculcate_v the_o same_o so_o often_o yourselves_o not_o restinge_v therein_o but_o slidinge_v from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n you_o command_z the_o english_a bible_n and_o the_o english_a common_a prayer_n book_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o poor_a kingdom_n compellinge_v the_o prisoner_n to_o buy_v those_o book_n which_o themselves_o can_v not_o understande_v yea_o not_o one_o person_n amoung_a 40._o when_o that_o command_z be_v give_v forth_o can_v speak_v or_o understande_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n reign_v you_o cause_v those_o book_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n compellinge_v every_o parish_n church_n to_o pay_v 10._o shil_n for_o a_o irish_a bible_n when_o one_o amoung_a a_n 100_o cannott_n read_v they_o or_o understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o irish_a protestant_n bishop_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o alteration_n and_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o time_n we_o have_v english_a bibles_n and_o irish_a minister_n but_o now_o say_v he_o we_o have_v minister_n come_v out_o of_o england_n unto_o we_o and_o irish_a bibles_n with_o they_o 6._o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o benefice_n and_o church_n livinge_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bestow_v upon_o english_a &_o scotish_n minister_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v three_o word_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n and_o although_o in_o the_o english_a pale_a and_o in_o port_n town_n the_o inhabitant_n especial_o the_o best_a sort_n can_v speak_v english_a yet_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v betwixt_o dublin_n and_o drodach_n and_o in_o 3._o barony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o wexforde_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o english_a and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o the_o irish_a bibles_n have_v as_o many_o fault_n &_o error_n in_o they_o as_o the_o translation_n martin_n luther_n make_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o hieronimus_fw-la enser_n find_v more_o than_o 1000_o error_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o he_o make_v 1522._o and_o not_o only_a catholic_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o those_o error_n but_o also_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o translation_n disagree_v from_o that_o of_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o your_o variable_a translation_n of_o your_o english_a bible_n the_o first_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o nor_o with_o the_o second_o in_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o hampton_n court_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v censure_v to_o be_v ill_o translate_v and_o contain_v very_o partial_a untrue_a and_o seditious_a note_n and_o too_o much_o savoringe_v of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o so_o order_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n how_o can_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v if_o they_o be_v toss_v and_o corrupt_v with_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o languadges_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14_o cor._n 14_o 7._o s._n paul_n do_v forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o every_o woman_n amoung_a the_o protestant_n be_v a_o mistress_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o man_n apostle_n all_o evangelist_n all_o doctor_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n or_o rather_o corruption_n or_o profanation_n all_o shoemaker_n cobbler_n tailor_n tavernor_n yea_o and_o lascivious_a wanton_a woman_n yea_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o be_v apostle_n prophett_n evangelist_n and_o doctor_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n from_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n well_o order_v withal_o unformitie_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v a_o babylon_n build_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a confusion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o contemptuous_a spiritte_n bring_v such_o fruit_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o that_o disorder_a greediness_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a therefore_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o know_v to_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v abuse_v our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v advise_v we_o 3._o eccle_n c._n 3._o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_a thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o beyond_o our_o reach_n 8._o the_o begin_v and_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o s._n hierom_n wittness_v be_v read_v by_o no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n ezech._n hier._n in_o proemiâ—_n ezech._n baptism_n be_v veal_v in_o the_o read_v sea_n the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o manna_n and_o in_o melchisedek_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o trinity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o prophett_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o incarnation_n misterium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n for_o the_o word_n misterium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o diwlge_v to_o every_o one_o pamachum_fw-la dion_z lib_n eccles_n hier._n c_o 1._o orig._n hom_n 5._o in_o cant_v hier._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la pamachum_fw-la as_o dyonisius_n and_o origenes_n do_v counsel_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbide_v to_o write_v the_o creed_n that_o no_o man_n may_v learn_v it_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o christian_n s._n ambrose_n alsoe_o say_v lib._n the_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o ineffable_a mystery_n must_v be_v keep_v silent_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o retain_v many_o hebrew_n word_n and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v they_o reserve_v in_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a much_o less_o to_o any_o other_o languadge_a as_o alleluia_n osanna_n amen_o emanuel_n rabbi_n abba_n as_o also_o greek_a word_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la psalmum_fw-la christum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o be_v greek_a voice_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o greek_a before_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n those_o be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n in_o latin_a and_o afterwards_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o latin_a be_v interpret_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o this_o as_o remigius_n declare_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o two_o church_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o grecia_n do_v celebrate_v or_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o vulgate_a people_n do_v use_v but_o far_o different_a from_o it_o which_o only_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v understande_v even_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o latins_n but_o the_o italian_a tongue_n for_o the_o latin_a be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a for_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v 5._o basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la num._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v
lucif_n c._n 6._o provinge_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o although_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n 11._o matt._n 11._o and_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n be_v unto_o john_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v collect_v and_o compose_v of_o both_o the_o nation_n i_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v jew_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o fail_v so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v therein_o as_o the_o say_a apostle_n prove_v 11._o rom._n 11._o have_v god_n say_v he_o reject_v his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n beniamine_n for_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v of_o his_o people_n the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o infidel_n altogether_o and_o so_o god_n do_v repel_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a because_o he_o have_v not_o reject_v i_o and_o other_o that_o be_v predestinate_v thus_o far_o the_o gloss_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n but_o not_o of_o david_n unto_o who_o in_o reward_n of_o the_o ardent_a desire_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n glory_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v for_o david_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o a_o perpetual_a house_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o he_o make_v the_o 88_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o promise_n whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o chapter_n i._n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n church_n be_v give_v in_o his_o honour_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n his_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v and_o no_o marvel_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n some_o part_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o prophett_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o i_o all_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o rob_v and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n house_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o good_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o other_o outrageous_a fact_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o build_v the_o same_o maintain_v and_o enrich_v the_o same_o to_o bestow_v lardglâ—e_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o &_o c_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o sumptuous_o and_o which_o by_o the_o riches_n thereof_o be_v most_o famous_a through_o out_o the_o world_n be_v more_o offensive_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o do_v than_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ransack_v and_o spoil_v that_o worthy_a temple_n cast_v down_o the_o pillar_n take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o candlestick_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a vessel_n or_o religious_a ornament_n but_o also_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o prohibit_v any_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o two_o tyrant_n do_v represent_v the_o devil_n and_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o solomon_n be_v so_o commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o buildinge_v the_o say_a temple_n for_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o much_o more_o christian_n prince_n for_o buildinge_v church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o also_o whether_o constantine_n the_o great_a merit_v more_o before_o god_n &_o the_o world_n for_o buildinge_v so_o many_o church_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o for_o augmentinge_v and_o enrichinge_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o do_v cast_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapple_v and_o do_v dissolve_v so_o manny_n religious_a house_n rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o by_o so_o do_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o patrimony_n you_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v be_v donn_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o that_o very_a parleament_n wherein_o monastery_n &_o church_n be_v surprise_v and_o religion_n profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o say_a parleament_n that_o the_o true_o poor_a of_o the_o kingdom_n perish_v and_o that_o abbey_n lubber_n for_o so_o they_o call_v religious_a person_n do_v possess_v their_o livinge_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n against_o bishop_n abotte_n priores_fw-la deacon_n archdeacon_n suffragans_fw-la &_o priest_n in_o form_n follow_v etc._n etc._n what_o tyrant_n ever_o oppress_v the_o people_n like_o this_o cruel_a &_o vengeable_a generation_n before_o these_o come_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thief_n yea_o theft_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o rare_a that_o caesar_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o make_v penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o felony_n as_o your_o grace_n may_v well_o perceive_v in_o his_o institute_n there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o few_o poor_a people_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o beg_v but_o there_o be_v give_v they_o enough_o unasked_a wherefore_o if_o your_o grace_n will_v build_v a_o sure_a hospital_n that_o never_o shall_v fail_v to_o relive_v we_o all_o your_o poor_a bead_n man_n take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v these_o sturdy_a bouby_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n accord_v to_o gene._n 1._o tie_v all_o idle_a thief_n to_o the_o cart_n to_o be_v whip_v naked_a about_o every_o market_n town_n that_o they_o by_o their_o importunat_a beg_a take_v not_o away_o the_o allmesse_n that_o the_o good_a christian_n people_n do_v give_v then_o shall_v aswell_o the_o number_n of_o our_o foresay_a mounsterous_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n hoore_n thief_n and_o idle_a people_n decrease_v then_o shall_v these_o great_a yearly_a exaction_n cease_v then_o shall_v all_o your_o people_n increase_v in_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o john_n fox_n his_o chronicle_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o devout_a wooman_n marie_n magdalem_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o a_o most_o precious_a ointment_n do_v say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la what_o destruction_n be_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v he_o that_o this_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a our_o saviour_n answer_v let_v she_o alone_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v her_o devotion_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o as_o judas_n herein_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v but_o hopinge_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o himself_o so_o parleament_n protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o all_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o have_v the_o livinge_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o itt_n fall_v out_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o poor_a be_v better_a and_o more_o relive_v or_o the_o subject_n more_o ease_v of_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n before_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o doctor_n sanders_n write_v that_o england_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o great_a imposition_n &_o subsidy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v less_o treasure_n in_o his_o coffer_n then_o he_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v less_o relief_n now_o then_o ever_o they_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o 300._o person_n relive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n livinge_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o those_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v as_o little_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o
pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o or_o moral_a honesty_n to_o bestow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o spiritual_a benefice_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a lively_a hood_n shall_v be_v deduct_v they_o say_v non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la we_o have_v not_o enough_o ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v we_o impart_v any_o thing_n unto_o other_o have_v such_o a_o deluge_n of_o chitt_n and_o child_n with_o which_o the_o country_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v abound_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o brag_v nor_o glory_n more_o for_o beget_v child_n per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o by_o their_o voluptuous_a gospel_n and_o so_o each_o of_o they_o may_v say_v genui_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v get_v they_o spiritual_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o not_o carnal_o as_o they_o do_v who_o voluptuous_a gospel_n be_v crescere_fw-la &_o multiplicare_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguinibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o filthy_a concupiscence_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o unhappy_a and_o woeful_a of_o springe_n do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o have_v almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n have_v make_v their_o inundation_n with_o which_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v into_o their_o neighbour_n possession_n and_o territory_n that_o the_o bound_n and_o bank_n of_o these_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v their_o violent_a eruption_n neither_o yet_o a_o mean_a contment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o their_o issue_n so_o as_o if_o england_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o some_o other_o course_n do_v not_o appoint_v their_o habitation_n and_o dwellinge_a place_n in_o some_o other_o country_n as_o virginia_n or_o guiana_n or_o else_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n and_o poor_a ireland_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n and_o especial_o the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a into_o who_o they_o pray_v daily_a seek_v by_o all_o dishonest_a course_n to_o intrude_v into_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o have_v donn_v already_o by_o suppressinge_v they_o in_o all_o those_o country_n where_o this_o gospel_n take_v foot_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o these_o gospeller_n have_v put_v down_o and_o surprise_v as_o many_o house_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n as_o monastery_n and_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o these_o potentat_n and_o great_a people_n shall_v feel_v their_o great_a smart_n by_o who_o they_o be_v solicit_v defend_v and_o protect_v in_o this_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n vid._n liberty_n to_o live_v dissolute_o without_o controllment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o covetousness_n with_o greedy_a desire_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o church_n livinge_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v all_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o flesh_n do_v easy_o yield_v to_o any_o heretic_n impugninge_v and_o resistinge_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a correction_n and_o so_o they_o give_v they_o full_a scope_n to_o all_o abominable_a riotousness_n and_o wanton_a dissolution_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v nor_o good_a christian_n offend_v for_o buildinge_v church_n and_o monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n for_o his_o service_n nor_o the_o poor_a hinder_v of_o their_o relief_n for_o anny_n charitable_a oblation_n or_o donation_n that_o the_o devout_a christian_n do_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o god_n much_o please_v thereby_o and_o the_o poor_a relieve_v first_o genes_n 2_o reg._n 7._o genes_n david_n for_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v reward_v with_o and_o everlasting_a house_n and_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n jacob_n but_o only_o for_o consecrate_v a_o stone_n to_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o englishman_n upon_o their_o first_o come_v to_o ireland_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o first_o land_n they_o take_v which_o be_v in_o the_o county_n of_o wexford_n and_o make_v two_o famous_a monastery_n as_o donbrody_n and_o tentarom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a possession_n as_o also_o many_o church_n in_o that_o county_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v which_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n they_o have_v such_o good_a success_n in_o their_o enterprise_n henry_n the_o 5._o before_o he_o take_v the_o war_n of_o france_n in_o hand_n build_v two_o famous_a monastery_n by_o richmounde_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o of_o zion_n nunes_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bride_n each_o monastery_n stand_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o river_n of_o theme_n betwixt_o they_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o they_o praise_v with_o celestial_a alleluias_fw-la as_o divine_a praise_n which_o be_v never_o omit_v either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o will_v make_v a_o end_n the_o other_o will_v begin_v the_o bell_n givinge_v they_o notice_n thereof_o therefore_o god_n do_v prosper_v he_o so_o well_o in_o those_o war_n that_o he_o bring_v almost_o all_o france_n to_o his_o subjection_n and_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o 6._o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n at_o paris_n be_v but_o xi_o year_n of_o age_n yea_o i_o can_v reckon_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o example_n of_o the_o like_a subject_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o marie_n magdalen_n buy_v for_o our_o saviour_n foot_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n for_o the_o poor_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o further_a his_o service_n do_v rather_o further_o then_o hinder_v they_o be_v there_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n more_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o more_o liberal_a to_o god_n servant_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o spain_n and_o yet_o no_o country_n more_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a in_o their_o church_n and_o more_o devoute_a and_o less_o spare_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o adorninge_n church_n and_o monastery_n with_o all_o ornament_n and_o implement_n pertaininge_v thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v show_v such_o hospitales_fw-la in_o all_o city_n town_n villadge_n and_o hamlett_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n such_o college_n for_o poor_a virgin_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o parent_n and_o friend_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o godly_a education_n befittinge_n gentle_a woman_n until_o they_o be_v marry_v upon_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o college_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n in_o spain_n such_o confraternities_n be_v erect_v for_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o sort_n of_o distress_a person_n be_v relive_v so_o many_o hospitality_n for_o cast_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v nurse_n to_o give_v they_o suck_v upon_o the_o hospital_n charge_n which_o also_o give_v relief_n unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o so_o manny_n college_n for_o orphan_n so_o manny_n university_n for_o scholar_n as_o no_o country_n can_v show_v so_o manny_n have_v 24._o university_n and_o so_o manny_a house_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o mercy_n of_o lisbon_n do_v more_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o sustain_v more_o poor_a people_n and_o marry_v more_o virgin_n for_o god_n sake_n than_o all_o the_o protestante_n country_n in_o europe_n 6._o to_o conclude_v england_n and_o ireland_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v better_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a before_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v then_o after_o and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o college_n and_o hospital_n be_v build_v by_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a bring_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 5._o act._n c._n 5._o to_o be_v dispose_v accord_v to_o their_o
charity_n s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v receive_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o require_v say_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o devotion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a be_v again_o relieve_v thereby_o and_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v quod_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la pauperum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n chapter_n ii_o 12._o joseph_n a_o â—iq_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 8._o &_o 12._o iosephus_n do_v register_v the_o modest_a behaviour_n of_o gn._n pompey_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o the_o covetousness_n of_o marcus_n crassus_n by_o which_o he_o rob_v the_o same_o who_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o parthian_n and_o that_o most_o miserable_o and_o although_o through_o necessity_n king_n herod_n do_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n david_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v great_a treasure_n the_o say_a joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v attach_v with_o great_a calamity_n for_o his_o presumption_n 1_o daniel_n c._n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n do_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o afterwards_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n for_o prophaninge_n the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o his_o father_n bring_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n 5._o daniel_n 5._o and_o the_o kingdom_n take_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o king_n antiochus_n be_v eat_v by_o worm_n for_o do_v the_o like_a the_o treasure_n and_o golden_a vessel_n bring_v by_o titus_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandalle_n bring_v out_o of_o rome_n unto_o africa_n amoung_a other_o spoil_n and_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o manny_n king_n aswell_o roman_n as_o vandal_n none_o that_o ever_o possess_v they_o escape_v a_o ominous_a end_n neither_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n surcease_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o belisarius_n who_o take_v in_o a_o most_o bloody_a battle_n the_o last_o king_n of_o they_o call_v gibnier_n by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v give_v a_o sore_a blow_n to_o all_o such_o as_o pollute_v their_o hand_n withal_o 5._o act._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o miserable_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n not_o for_o robbinge_v the_o good_n which_o other_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o keepinge_v with_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o once_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n unto_o they_o do_v satan_n tempt_v you_o to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o to_o deceive_v we_o of_o part_n of_o the_o land_n you_o sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n not_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o herein_o you_o have_v not_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n and_o so_o both_o man_n and_o wife_n fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o account_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n of_o anny_n thing_n that_o be_v once_o consecrate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goathe_n when_o he_o take_v rome_n command_v under_o great_a penalty_n that_o none_o of_o his_o soldier_n shall_v rob_v any_o church_n neither_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sayinge_v that_o his_o quarrel_n be_v against_o man_n and_o not_o against_o god_n neither_o against_o his_o saint_n also_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o goathe_n take_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o usinge_v great_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o get_v of_o she_o the_o golden_a vessel_n and_o church_n stuff_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n she_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_z as_o for_o her_o part_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o the_o say_v goath_a be_v astonish_v at_o the_o virgin_n resolute_a behaviour_n do_v forbear_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n either_o upon_o the_o virgin_n or_o upon_o those_o consecrate_a vessel_n for_o the_o say_a king_n command_v orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n as_o paulus_n orosius_n write_v that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v carry_v upon_o their_o own_o back_n those_o holy_a vessel_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n pertayninge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o manny_n christian_n as_o shall_v follow_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v 3._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n yea_o the_o very_a gentile_n do_v contain_v themselves_o from_o spoilinge_v religious_a people_n or_o robbinge_v church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o devotion_n but_o for_o very_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v by_o they_o experience_v upon_o other_o for_o attemptinge_v the_o like_a sacrilege_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o julian_n emperor_n the_o apostate_n do_v commit_v a_o wicked_a robberye_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o do_v mingle_v the_o holy_a vessel_n with_o the_o plate_n of_o his_o nephew_n &_o be_v therefore_o chastise_v by_o god_n public_o for_o the_o same_o for_o his_o entrails_n putrify_v his_o body_n be_v torment_v with_o such_o horrible_a ulcer_n and_o filthy_a botch_n out_o of_o which_o there_o come_v ugly_a worm_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v his_o carcase_n by_o which_o he_o be_v exhaust_v and_o eat_v and_o so_o end_v most_o miserable_o faelix_fw-la julian_n threasurer_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o robbery_n aforesaid_a die_v vomittinge_n all_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n mauricius_n cartularius_fw-la do_v persuade_v isacius_n who_o be_v the_o exarcke_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n that_o he_o shall_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v &_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a mauricius_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o say_a exarcke_n where_o he_o die_v most_o miserable_o &_o the_o say_a isacius_n die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a within_o a_o little_a after_o as_o carolus_n sigonius_n do_v write_v bavariâ—_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital_n zozo_n to_o 3_o &_o baptist_n aegnat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la leonit_fw-la blond_n lib._n 1._o deca_v 2._o nicephor_n hist_o li_n 18._o cap._n 4.2_o nice_n in_o chronico_fw-la ducis_fw-la bavariâ—_n leo_fw-la the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n very_o scotfree_a which_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n do_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o sainte_n sophia_n in_o which_o crown_n there_o be_v amoungst_a other_o precious_a stone_n a_o carbuncle_n of_o inestimable_a valour_n and_o puttinge_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o head_n present_o there_o grow_v upon_o he_o a_o in_o apostume_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o be_v call_v the_o carbuncle_n 4._o s._n gregory_n turonensis_n write_v in_o his_o history_n that_o certain_a soldier_n who_o do_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o s._n vincent_n of_o the_o city_n of_o agence_n be_v so_o chastise_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o hand_n burn_v into_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v enter_v by_o which_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n cryinge_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o do_v kill_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n trithemius_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n for_o usurpinge_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charles_n martell_n a_o captain_n of_o great_a valour_n father_n of_o king_n pepine_v and_o uncle_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a 2_o paul_n aemil._n l._n 2_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o s._n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n do_v command_z that_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o a_o most_o ugly_a serpent_n of_o strange_a bigness_n 39_o zurita_n tomo_fw-la annal_n cap._n 39_o peter_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o arragon_n die_v within_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o picture_n of_o holy_a tecla_n vrraca_n the_o queen_n of_o spain_n have_v her_o belly_n burst_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o bad_a end_n for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n astialpus_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n come_v likewise_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n hono._n de_fw-fr regib_n hispaniae_fw-la in_o hono._n for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n francis_n taâ—afa_n write_v that_o when_o gundericus_n take_v seville_n and_o intend_v also_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n thereof_o 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr onorales_n p._n
of_o the_o church_n and_o persecute_a church_n man_n this_o man_n be_v feast_n one_o time_n with_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o palace_n there_o start_v up_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o majestical_a contenance_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o guest_n in_o great_a fear_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n and_o dreadful_a aspect_n command_v the_o earl_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a horse_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o mount_n up_o a_o horssbacke_n and_o present_o the_o horse_n do_v fly_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o miserable_a earl_n cryinge_v most_o pittifullie_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o horse_n those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o palace_n dare_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o but_o shut_v the_o gate_n out_o of_o which_o the_o miserable_a earl_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n 2._o paulus_n emilius_n a_o diligent_a historiographer_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v note_v the_o like_a accident_n of_o a_o certain_a earl_n call_v william_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v also_o at_o a_o great_a feast_n accompany_v with_o other_o great_a earl_n be_v command_v by_o one_o that_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o so_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n go_v forth_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v where_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o a_o horssbacke_n which_o take_v he_o away_o and_o do_v never_o appear_v any_o more_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n the_o earl_n of_o nivers_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n call_v sanchius_n through_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n livinge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n and_o although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o he_o make_v restitution_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o tooken_v from_o the_o church_n many_o good_a author_n do_v note_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n livinge_n never_o profit_v any_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o succeed_v bad_a with_o they_o that_o take_v they_o but_o also_o consume_v and_o destroy_v their_o temporal_a possession_n withal_o for_o like_a as_o the_o moth_n the_o rust_n or_o the_o canker_n consume_v the_o wood_n the_o cloth_n the_o iron_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o engender_v they_o and_o even_o as_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v join_v with_o the_o feather_n of_o any_o other_o consume_v and_o spill_v they_o so_o church_n livinge_n wrongful_o detain_v or_o violent_o take_v from_o the_o church_n consume_v and_o overthrow_v the_o temporal_a estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v unlawfullye_o join_v and_o annex_v 3._o this_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n may_v testify_v for_o france_n enjoy_v but_o small_a quietness_n since_o clement_n the_o 7._o annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o francis_n '_o the_o first_o when_o the_o say_v clement_n marry_v his_o niece_n call_v catherina_n de_fw-fr medicis_n unto_o henry_n the_o 2._o dauphin_n of_o france_n at_o marcell_n all_o the_o promotion_n and_o donation_n of_o church_n livinge_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o french_a historiographer_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o issue_n live_v and_o end_v most_o miserable_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v most_o pitiful_o break_v with_o so_o manny_n bloody_a garboil_n all_o the_o nobility_n consume_v and_o exhaust_v with_o so_o mannie_n cruel_a battle_n &_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rich_a town_n and_o city_n ransaked_a so_o many_o country_n and_o province_n utter_o destroy_v so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n dissolve_v and_o cast_v down_o so_o many_o religious_a people_n murder_v and_o so_o many_o sacred_a virgin_n deflower_v and_o ravish_v so_o as_o france_n through_o heresy_n which_o by_o this_o donation_n creep_v into_o it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o misery_n famine_n pestilence_n war_n uproar_n &_o combustion_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o although_o the_o say_v henry_n the_o 2._o have_v 6._o son_n whereof_o 3._o of_o they_o be_v king_n yet_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o not_o one_o of_o that_o race_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n in_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n continue_a the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o the_o crown_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n their_o ancient_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o now_o suecedinge_v they_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n henry_n the_o 8._o not_o by_o any_o grant_n or_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n of_o violent_a law_n make_v and_o devise_v by_o he_o lechery_n and_o covetousness_n intisinge_v he_o thereunto_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o beside_o suppress_v &_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o monastery_n who_o although_o he_o have_v six_o wife_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o son_n and_o 2._o daughter_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v none_o living_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o line_n or_o race_n man_n or_o woman_n now_o extant_a 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v instrument_n more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n humour_n then_o to_o please_v god_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n extinguish_v of_o who_o descent_n or_o race_n one_o amoung_a 20._o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v this_o day_n to_o possess_v their_o ancestor_n livinge_n unto_o who_o patrimony_n other_o creep_v in_o and_o succeed_v some_o perhaps_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolque_fw-fr and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v in_o the_o first_o parleament_n she_o assemble_v to_o put_v down_o the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n unto_o herself_o hopinge_v that_o by_o this_o service_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v contract_v with_o she_o in_o marriage_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o extraordinary_a favour_n with_o she_o i_o will_v they_o have_v take_v s._n paul_n advice_n oportet_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n or_o the_o prophet_n his_o caveat_n maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la confidit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n angliae_fw-la scisma_fw-la angliae_fw-la this_o duke_n as_o a_o certain_a grave_a matron_n prophesy_v and_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n come_v from_o the_o parleament_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n by_o she_o who_o to_o please_v he_o do_v displease_v god_n and_o make_v shipwreaque_fw-la of_o his_o religion_n be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o queen_n at_o tower_n hill_n in_o london_n and_o hâ—s_v elder_a son_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n after_o be_v condemn_v and_o arrayn_v after_o much_o mourninge_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n die_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o earl_n of_o arundel_n die_v without_o issue_n male_a of_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v think_v if_o he_o have_v live_v any_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n which_o be_v the_o only_o instrument_n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o ireland_n to_o strengthen_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o parleament_n for_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n as_o yet_o live_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o only_a joy_n and_o felicity_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o end_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v he_o have_v church_n livinge_n and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o who_o have_v they_o unlawful_o shall_v never_o thrive_v the_o better_a and_o therefore_o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n through_o the_o war_n he_o have_v with_o the_o english_a about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n of_o which_o the_o quiett_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n depend_v will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o a_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o succeed_v well_o with_o he_o ossorius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n emanuel_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o country_n towards_o his_o war_n in_o africa_n and_o have_v perceave_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o before_o
great_a joy_n of_o petrocias_n abbott_n thereof_o where_o he_o increase_v very_o well_o in_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o humility_n for_o be_v by_o the_o abbott_n appoint_v to_o keep_v sheep_n which_o office_n he_o more_o willing_o accept_v than_o the_o sceptre_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n be_v lame_a he_o bring_v she_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o field_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 750._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o trebellus_n king_n of_o the_o bulgar_o who_o through_o the_o bless_a endeavour_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o bore_v such_o zeal_n to_o christian_n religion_n that_o he_o expel_v present_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n become_v a_o mouncke_n but_o understand_v afterwards_o that_o his_o say_a son_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a impiety_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n &_o take_v his_o son_n prisoner_n who_o he_o severlie_o punish_v by_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v to_o albert_n his_o young_a son_n and_o instructinge_v he_o with_o sound_a counsel_n and_o bless_a admonition_n of_o christian_a observation_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n 7._o another_o memorable_a example_n be_v of_o john_n brena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n see_v saint_n france_n offering_n unto_o he_o his_o habit_n and_o forthwith_o call_v his_o confessor_n and_o receive_v the_o say_a habit_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o few_o day_n and_o though_o he_o come_v to_o the_o vieneyarde_n the_o 11._o hour_n yet_o he_o receive_v nevertheless_o his_o wage_n what_o king_n more_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n than_o king_n henry_n of_o cyprus_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o bless_a course_n of_o life_n in_o this_o bless_a rank_n we_o may_v enroll_v john_n king_n of_o armenia_n who_o resigninge_v his_o kingdom_n to_o leo_n his_o nephew_n which_o be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v under_o he_o 24._o king_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v abject_a and_o base_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o command_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n but_o when_o the_o turck_v invade_v those_o kingdom_n and_o leo_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o seinge_v it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n he_o gird_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n levy_v a_o army_n resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n givinge_v they_o a_o very_a great_a overthrow_n but_o persecutinge_v the_o course_n of_o his_o victorious_a battle_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v a_o bless_a end_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n the_o 3._o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n as_o vgon_n dagon_n and_o pipine_n two_o of_o they_o become_v religious_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v for_o that_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n but_o when_o he_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n his_o yoke_n he_o embrace_v the_o same_o willing_o they_o live_v anno_fw-la 83._o 8._o vbian_a king_n of_o ireland_n have_v 3._o son_n all_o be_v mounck_n and_o great_a saint_n vid._n furseus_n follianus_n and_o vltanus_n who_o leave_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clodoneus_n king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontimacum_n which_o eversince_o be_v very_o famous_a the_o emulation_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o britain_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o when_o judaellus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o to_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n tell_v his_o brother_n jodocus_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a observation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o government_n thereof_o he_o crave_v 8._o day_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o deep_a discourse_n with_o himself_o what_o a_o heavy_a and_o dangerous_a burden_n he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o prevent_v his_o brother_n purpose_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o monastery_n before_o he_o take_v any_o order_n to_o hinder_v his_o determination_n the_o king_n of_o england_n call_v richard_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a anno_fw-la 802._o the_o one_o be_v call_v willebald_a in_o mount_n cassin_n the_o other_o wiâ—ebad_v at_o mardeburge_n in_o saxony_n the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v charles_n have_v also_o two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a clotarius_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o profess_v the_o same_o institution_n anno_fw-la 841._o in_o who_o register_n we_o ought_v to_o enroll_v frederique_n the_o son_n of_o lodovic_a anno_fw-la 962._o henry_n the_o son_n of_o another_o lodovic_a anno_fw-la 1150._o lodovic_a alsoe_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n thereof_o who_o be_v hostage_n in_o spain_n become_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n the_o like_a profession_n alsoe_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o maiorca_n embrace_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n that_o ever_o enter_v that_o order_n who_o happy_a example_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v who_o do_v not_o only_o profit_n himself_o but_o be_v alsoe_o by_o his_o devoute_a sermon_n a_o light_n to_o manny_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 9_o if_o i_o shall_v register_v all_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o duke_n which_o enter_v into_o religion_n it_o shall_v require_v a_o infinitt_a labour_n although_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v all_o as_o algorius_n duke_n of_o aquitane_n with_o his_o son_n amandus_n anno_fw-la 429._o also_o anselmus_fw-la duke_n of_o mantua_n anno_fw-la 740._o diclandus_n &_o arcigiadus_n duke_n of_o suethlande_n anno_fw-la 815._o vigestus_n of_o spoleta_n 820._o william_n duke_n of_o guyne_n and_o aquitane_n 411._o another_o william_n also_o duke_n of_o that_o place_n anno_fw-la 912._o who_o be_v so_o humble_a that_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o abbott_n of_o claima_fw-la in_o which_o abbey_n the_o say_a duke_n serve_v god_n bid_v he_o to_o bake_v some_o bread_n he_o go_v most_o willing_o to_o the_o hot_a furnace_n and_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n wherewith_o to_o cleanse_v it_o he_o do_v sweep_v the_o hot_a furnace_n with_o his_o habit_n and_o receive_v no_o harm_n not_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o religious_a zeal_n be_v another_o william_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o enter_v into_o saint_n francis_n his_o order_n be_v there_o any_o man_n find_v in_o the_o world_n these_o manny_n a_o hundred_o year_n more_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a in_o war_n more_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a in_o peace_n than_o charles_n the_o fifte_a emperor_n who_o have_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v all_o his_o mighty_a and_o potent_a enemy_n chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o great_a turcke_v with_o his_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n from_o the_o dreadful_a siege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o austria_n and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n and_o supplantation_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n take_v the_o rebellious_a and_o seditious_a prince_n of_o germany_n prisoner_n in_o the_o ox_n field_n have_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a army_n which_o he_o overcome_v in_o in_o a_o set_v battle_n which_o they_o pitch_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o fatal_a and_o ominous_a apostate_n luther_n be_v the_o only_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o take_v also_o francis_n the_o first_o by_o his_o captain_n general_a before_o pavia_n in_o lombardy_n who_o with_o 6000._o soldier_n come_v to_o besiege_v the_o say_a city_n where_o all_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n in_o his_o own_o galley_n to_o madrill_n he_o tame_v alsoe_o all_o africa_n with_o his_o victorious_a and_o invincible_a army_n wyone_n tuin_n and_o goleta_n overthrewe_v barbarosa_fw-mi be_v a_o pyratt_n and_o most_o infestuous_a to_o the_o christian_n extinguish_v that_o rage_a and_o furious_a flame_n of_o the_o spanish_a rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o city_n and_o commons_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n &_o valentia_n all_o which_o revolt_v from_o he_o for_o that_o he_o place_v in_o his_o own_o absence_n a_o viceroy_n which_o be_v not_o native_a of_o their_o own_o country_n all_o the_o rebel_n although_o he_o overcome_v they_o yet_o he_o pardon_v they_o both_o in_o land_n and_o good_n he_o take_v manny_n city_n and_o fortress_n in_o africa_n as_o oran_n tanges_fw-la zeita_n with_o many_o
whether_o she_o will_v forgo_v her_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o soldior_fw-la she_o most_o constant_o deny_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o there_o be_v drown_v this_o religious_a nun_n have_v a_o sister_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o because_o she_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n and_o kinsman_n her_o head_n be_v brocken_v by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o so_o sorelie_o that_o the_o brain_n come_v forth_o other_o &_o far_o more_o detestable_a wickedness_n be_v comit_v by_o these_o tyrannical_a reprobate_n in_o other_o province_n of_o flanders_n holland_n zealand_n brabant_n gelderland_n and_o friesland_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o flaunders_n but_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n that_o in_o their_o detestable_a conventicle_n at_o the_o town_n of_o saint_n trudan_n in_o a_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n they_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o 17._o province_n in_o one_o night_n which_o god_n prevent_v afterwards_o unto_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1566._o mensae_fw-la julij_fw-la 1566._o for_o his_o provident_a mercy_n show_v therein_o 5._o and_o although_o the_o hugonotte_n of_o france_n seek_v diverse_a time_n to_o practice_v their_o tragical_a plot_n in_o that_o country_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o in_o who_o reign_n they_o nail_v a_o libel_n at_o the_o court_n gate_n of_o paris_n of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o peruse_v part_n of_o the_o contenâ—es_v thereof_o he_o say_v do_v i_o know_v my_o right_a hard_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o venomous_a doctrine_n i_o will_v present_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o my_o body_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o francis_n the_o second_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v their_o desigmente_n until_o the_o begin_v of_o charles_n the_o 9_o his_o reign_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o abusinge_v his_o minority_n they_o watch_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o when_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_o dispose_v and_o irreligiouslie_o addict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n begin_v open_o to_o show_v himself_o upon_o the_o theatre_n whereon_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n be_v play_v for_o first_o they_o crown_v their_o captain_n general_a prince_n of_o condie_n king_n of_o france_n and_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lodovic_a the_o 13._o and_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n the_o chief_a rage_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n be_v practise_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a as_o upon_o the_o bless_a euchariste_n by_o treadinge_n the_o same_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o castinge_v it_o unto_o their_o dog_n and_o use_v that_o sacred_a and_o dreadful_a host_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o cleanse_v their_o tail_n withal_o and_o call_v christ_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n john_n le_fw-fr blanch_n white_a john_n the_o like_a outrage_n they_o extend_v upon_o church_n monastery_n altar_n chapple_v oratory_n image_n relic_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o they_o spoil_v ransack_v destroy_v &_o burn_v upon_o priest_n mouncke_n and_o religious_a person_n which_o they_o put_v to_o the_o vild_a and_o cruel_a death_n that_o they_o can_v imagine_v upon_o sacred_a virgin_n and_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o they_o ravish_v and_o deflower_v upon_o chalice_n and_o sanctify_a vessel_n and_o hallow_a ornament_n which_o they_o profane_v and_o defile_v 6._o of_o 12._o that_o show_v themselves_o the_o ringleader_n upon_o this_o bloody_a theatre_n there_o be_v 9_o of_o they_o apostate_n mouncke_n which_o christ_n vomit_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o all_o be_v beza_n who_o sell_v his_o benefice_n for_o 700._o crown_n and_o then_o cast_v forth_o his_o venom_n amongst_o the_o licentious_a courtier_n who_o he_o persuade_v with_o his_o doctrine_n vid._n that_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o spoil_v church_n to_o cog_v deceive_v lie_v swear_v and_o forswear_v who_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o new_a sectary_n be_v most_o plausible_a and_o please_a to_o all_o miscreant_n and_o malefactor_n who_o abundant_o resort_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n and_o by_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o church_n and_o monaftery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n and_o appoint_a people_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n &_o have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o gay_n come_v the_o soon_o to_o paris_n they_o have_v not_o only_o surprise_v the_o church_n &_o monastery_n there_o but_o also_o the_o city_n court_n &_o king_n thus_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n they_o flee_v unto_o orlians_n where_o before_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o citizen_n sur._n vide_fw-la sur._n they_o do_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v that_o city_n and_o that_o they_o will_v offer_v violence_n to_o none_o either_o in_o his_o person_n conscience_n or_o good_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o benefitt_a of_o the_o edict_n diwlge_v the_o last_o of_o januarie_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o hugonott_n shall_v not_o spoil_v church_n or_o monastery_n but_o they_o no_o soon_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o they_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n burn_a image_n cast_v down_o alter_v yea_o cast_v down_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v more_o execrable_a wickedness_n towards_o all_o sacred_a thing_n than_o the_o very_a turckes_n for_o they_o in_o take_v any_o city_n or_o town_n from_o the_o christian_n do_v only_o use_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n and_o not_o destroy_v the_o church_n also_o 7._o all_o the_o holy_a relic_n which_o those_o hugonott_n can_v get_v they_o burn_v they_o they_o burn_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n damianus_n religious_o reserve_v in_o that_o place_n as_o they_o also_o do_v s._n hillary_n relic_n at_o poytiers_n s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o lion_n s._n justus_n and_o s._n bonaventur_fw-la and_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tower_n they_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n they_o trail_v the_o same_o through_o the_o dirt_n they_o spare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o burn_v the_o corpse_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o second_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holly_n cross_v as_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o lodovick_a the_o 11._o the_o church_n which_o they_o break_v not_o down_o they_o turn_v into_o stable_n and_o storehowse_n moreover_o beza_n command_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v murder_v of_o who_o receive_v monny_a for_o their_o redemption_n yet_o violate_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v and_o break_v the_o oath_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v before_o vow_v most_o religious_o to_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n five_o thousand_o priest_n of_o who_o some_o be_v flay_v alive_a other_o be_v rackte_n till_o they_o be_v dead_a above_o six_o hundred_o monastery_n raze_v to_o the_o very_a earth_n manny_n other_o be_v burn_v they_o burn_v alsoe_o the_o holy_a ancient_a byble_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o france_n for_o rare_a monument_n many_o city_n be_v exhaust_v with_o continual_a siege_n their_o citizen_n be_v murder_v all_o the_o country_n be_v spoil_v and_o ruinate_v so_o as_o these_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o hugonott_n so_o often_o renew_v do_v more_o consume_v and_o oppress_v france_n with_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n than_o all_o former_a war_n it_o ever_o have_v abroad_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n respect_v or_o oath_n perform_v if_o any_o garrison_n do_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o hope_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o never_o accomplish_v to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o example_n that_o of_o petraforte_n alone_o will_v serve_v nevertheless_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hunderth_n be_v cast_v down_o head_n long_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mighty_a high_a rock_n all_o which_o perish_v with_o that_o headlong_a and_o violent_a fall_n such_o cruelty_n as_o this_o more_o than_o turkish_a they_o exercise_v upon_o every_o other_o place_n where_o they_o do_v carry_v anny_n sway_v but_o
the_o theatre_n of_o catholiqve_n and_o protestant_n religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n wherein_o the_o zealous_a catholic_a may_v plain_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n perspicuity_n evident_a foundation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o the_o protestant_n also_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o irreligious_a and_o negative_a religion_n together_o with_o many_o strong_a and_o convince_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v write_a by_o i._n c._n student_n in_o divinity_n with_o permission_n anno_fw-la 1620._o magni_fw-la periculi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a danger_n it_o after_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o martyr_n thou_o presume_v to_o discuss_v our_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a if_o after_o such_o expert_a guide_n thou_o nevertheless_o will_v remain_v in_o error_n if_o after_o the_o combatt_n of_o such_o as_o do_v struggle_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o thou_o will_v yet_o oppugn_v it_o with_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o therefore_o revernence_n our_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n s._n ambrose_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-mi ss_z nazario_n &_o celso_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n come_v to_o the_o world_n 1._o book_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o noble_a subject_n most_o gracious_a virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o noble_a and_o eminentste_v personage_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o to_n be_v protect_v and_o patronise_v by_o they_o against_o malignant_a and_o malicious_a people_n to_o who_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n may_v be_v offensive_a the_o other_o to_o gratify_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o theatre_n and_o true_a representation_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o excel_v and_o exceed_v all_o object_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o thou_o most_o sacred_a virgin_n be_v the_o worthy_a creature_n amongst_o all_o mere_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v ilucessit_fw-la contraria_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la ilucessit_fw-la 2._o the_o opposition_n of_o two_o extremity_n can_v never_o be_v better_o declare_v or_o know_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o thing_n positive_a and_o thing_n privative_a light_a and_o darkness_n thing_n contrary_a as_o heat_n and_o cold_a thing_n contradictory_n or_o thing_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a as_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n nothing_o be_v so_o repugnant_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o heresy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o sectaire_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a day_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n as_o antechriste_n nothing_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o caluiniste_n &_o anabaptiste_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a more_o evident_a and_o more_o clear_a then_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v better_o make_v know_v then_o by_o the_o mischief_n &_o evil_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o vouchsafe_v therefore_o o_o gracious_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v detect_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a intercession_n to_o thy_o son_n jesus_n to_o lighten_v and_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n &_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o ingulf_v in_o the_o dangerous_a abysm_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v go_v astraye_v in_o the_o intricat_a labernith_n of_o heresy_n deliver_v they_o o_o bless_a mediatrixe_n that_o do_v walk_v awry_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n protect_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n take_v flesh_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n whereof_o he_o suffer_v his_o bitter_a passion_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o dangerous_a purpose_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bend_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o policy_n to_o destroy_v she_o 4._o by_o who_o shall_v the_o religion_n of_o virgin_n vow_n and_o votary_n be_v protect_v and_o uphold_v but_o by_o she_o that_o make_v the_o first_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n thereof_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v dedicate_v but_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v address_v but_o unto_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n what_o better_a advocate_n can_v the_o church_n have_v than_o she_o who_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v which_o be_v marry_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n what_o better_a defence_n can_v there_o be_v against_o heretic_n than_o she_o as_o s._n bonaventure_n say_v that_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n omnis_fw-la haeresunt_fw-la inâ—eremptrix_fw-la that_o kill_v all_o heresy_n therefore_o o_o bless_a virgin_n dignare_fw-la i_o laudare_fw-la te_fw-la virgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n vouchsafe_v i_o to_o praise_v thou_o o_o sacred_a virgin_n fortify_v i_o against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o only_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n patrimony_n vineyard_n and_o mystical_a body_n every_o member_n thereof_o aught_o to_o defend_v yea_o be_v more_o bind_v thereunto_o then_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o earthly_a common_a wealth_n 5._o as_o for_o thy_o incpmparable_a and_o unspeakable_a meritte_n and_o benefit_n towards_o i_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o true_a christian_a heart_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o &_o with_o aristotle_n i_o confess_v qui_fw-la beneficium_fw-la accipit_fw-la condigno_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la von_n de_fw-la condigno_fw-la libertatem_fw-la perdidit_fw-la he_o that_o receve_v a_o benefit_n lose_v his_o liberty_n &_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o benefactor_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o thou_o for_o so_o general_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o benefit_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o thy_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n take_v that_o flesh_n of_o thou_o in_o which_o he_o will_v die_v for_o our_o offence_n therefore_o o_o bless_a virgin_n i_o offer_v myself_o with_o this_o my_o labour_n as_o a_o poor_a slave_n unto_o thou_o i_o prostrate_v myself_o like_o a_o poor_a wretched_a &_o sinful_a creature_n before_o thou_o confound_v and_o oppress_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n void_a of_o merit_n destitut_o of_o grace_n overcharge_v with_o the_o dreadful_a assault_n &_o machination_n of_o powerful_a enemy_n they_o to_o strong_a to_o offend_v and_o i_o to_o weak_a without_o thy_o help_n to_o defend_v myself_o against_o they_o we_o therefore_o sub_fw-la tuum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la confugimus_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n fly_v under_o thy_o safeguard_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o none_o that_o ever_o rely_v upon_o thou_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n none_o be_v ever_o deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n none_o be_v ever_o confound_v or_o discomfort_a who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n flee_v to_o thy_o intercession_n as_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o experience_n have_v prove_v and_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v solemn_o avouch_v 6._o thou_o therefore_o o_o only_a annunc_fw-la only_a aug._n ser_n 2._o de_fw-la annunc_fw-la hope_n of_o sinner_n thou_o o_o mariae_fw-la o_o s._n ephren_n de_fw-fr laud._n b._n mariae_fw-la joy_n salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o o_o assump_n o_o damasc_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o assump_n ocean_n &_o gulf_n of_o grace_n thou_o o_o virg._n o_o damasc_n orat_fw-la 2._o dormit_fw-la virg._n live_a ark_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o 78_o thou_o epiph._n l._n 3._o hier._n 78_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n who_o bring_v forth_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n thou_o 10._o thou_o cyril_n alex_n hom_n 10._o the_o precious_a marguerit_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o inextinguible_n light_n thereof_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a temple_n contain_v he_o who_o can_v be_v no_o where_o contain_v thou_o o_o joviu_fw-la o_o jerem._n adu_fw-la joviu_fw-la east_n gate_n ever_o shut_v
keep_v justice_n with_o god_n that_o take_v from_o god_n his_o right_a which_o be_v religion_n &_o deprive_v his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o worship_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o prince_n follow_v this_o false_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v be_v put_v by_o god_n from_o their_o state_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n to_o continewe_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o roboam_n do_v alter_v the_o religion_n &_o make_v a_o false_a religion_n for_o he_o make_v two_o golden_a calf_n one_o at_o dan_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bethell_n and_o also_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o priestoode_v by_o ordaininge_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o levy_v for_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o issue_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o destroy_v of_o their_o life_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o state_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o 7._o vetiza_n a_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o successor_n rodorigus_n fear_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o own_o wicked_a act_n destroy_v and_o raze_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o that_o country_n be_v bring_v in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o subjection_n by_o the_o moor_n which_o be_v not_o expel_v spain_n in_o 700._o year_n after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n francis_n the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o one_o bring_v in_o the_o turcke_v thinckinge_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o spain_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n &_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o destroy_v spain_n but_o whether_o do_v the_o tempest_n drive_v the_o turcke_v but_o to_o tolouse_n within_o france_n which_o afterward_o with_o great_a a_o do_v make_v many_o spoil_n of_o that_o country_n be_v drive_v out_o after_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n &_o other_o city_n out_o of_o which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o 5200._o christian_n as_o slave_n amongst_o which_o number_n be_v 200._o consecrate_a virgin_n the_o other_o do_v join_v with_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n prince_n against_o the_o say_a charles_n by_o who_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o subjection_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v obey_v of_o his_o subject_n unless_o he_o shall_v make_v away_o the_o catholic_a prince_n as_o henry_n of_o loren_n duke_n of_o guise_n and_o luye_v of_o jorem_fw-la the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n murder_a they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bloys_n 1588._o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v rather_o by_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o machevillians_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v punish_v himself_o by_o a_o poor_a sillye_o friar_n without_o the_o procurment_n of_o any_o but_o of_o his_o own_o head_n who_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o knife_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n purpose_v to_o besidge_n paris_n john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n intendinge_v to_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n followed_z martin_n luther_n council_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o the_o procurment_n of_o luther_n he_o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o reap_v by_o this_o false_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v in_o to_o prison_n deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n dukedom_n and_o dignity_n of_o elector_n ship_n be_v not_o absalon_n destroy_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o architofell_n and_o aman_n by_o his_o wicked_a plot_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o destroy_v mardocheus_n and_o the_o chilren_n of_o israel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o council_n of_o machevillians_n against_o god_n &_o his_o church_n thomas_n cromwell_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o fox_n say_v by_o the_o cruel_a law_n he_o make_v himself_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a destiny_n these_o be_v fox_n word_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o examination_n the_o say_a fox_n call_v this_o cromwell_n the_o wall_n and_o defence_n of_o protestant_n religion_n but_o qui_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placent_fw-la confusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la sprevit_fw-la nos_fw-la those_o which_o do_v please_v man_n be_v confound_v for_o god_n despise_v they_o 8._o the_o principal_a and_o last_o reason_n or_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o these_o article_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o verdict_n in_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o special_o by_o the_o last_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o now_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whereupon_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n say_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la divina_fw-la inspiratione_n cernentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o ancestor_n foreseinge_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v most_o earnest_o pray_v the_o faithful_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v by_o any_o council_n against_o anny_n heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n again_o also_o leo_n the_o pope_n do_v desire_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o retractation_n in_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o so_o the_o say_a marcianus_n establish_v by_o law_n accord_v to_o his_o request_n that_o none_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o say_v leo_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o to_o maximus_n the_o bushopp_n of_o antioch_n the_o same_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n augustine_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o insosolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v define_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o hear_v your_o hear_v i_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v you_o to_o do_v that_o do_v you_o 5._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o these_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n unto_o who_o protestants_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n for_o none_o ever_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o general_a counsel_n but_o heretic_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o any_o more_o which_o also_o right_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o titus_n say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shun_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v and_o to_o tomothy_n he_o say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o attaininge_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o james_n and_o mambris_fw-la resist_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o while_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o heretic_n s_o ambrose_n will_v never_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o the_o empress_n placilla_n wife_n unto_o the_o great_a theodosius_n understand_v that_o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n will_v feign_v reason_n with_o her_o husband_n for_o eschewinge_a danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o do_v with_o great_a wisdom_n hinder_v the_o conference_n and_o nazianzenus_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v heretic_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o truth_n not_o carienge_v any_o hatred_n unto_o their_o person_n but_o have_v pity_n of_o their_o error_n ignatius_n likewise_o say_v ut_fw-la siilij_fw-la â—â—cis_fw-la fugite_fw-la divisionem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shun_v division_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v defile_v resraine_n from_o those_o evil_a herb_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o plant_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o deceive_v brethren_n say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v a_o seducer_n shall_v never_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o false_a preacher_n shall_v purchase_v everlasting_a damnation_n 10._o thus_o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o wicked_a heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o caveat_n be_v for_o that_o heresy_n as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v be_v a_o certain_a mischief_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o firebrand_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n a_o pestilent_a corrupt_a and_o poison_a air_n a_o cancer_n that_o consume_v
come_v within_o his_o reach_n beside_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n he_o cause_v in_o many_o place_n of_o germany_n in_o norriberge_n he_o burn_v a_o hundred_o village_n town_n and_o castle_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o old_a people_n which_o the_o fiery_a flame_n consume_v 1553._o surius_n an._n 1553._o viz._n at_o alterfum_n and_o laufum_n again_o do_v not_o christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n execute_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o those_o of_o stocholum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o suethlande_n after_o that_o he_o invite_v all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o two_o archbishopp_n viz._n sarcen_n and_o stringeron_n and_o then_o murder_v they_o every_o one_o and_o afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v his_o royal_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o murder_n 1517._o surius_n an._n 1517._o he_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o saint_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o obey_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n because_o god_n almighty_a so_o command_v for_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v part_n of_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o when_o man_n do_v cast_v away_o this_o bridle_n by_o heresy_n or_o by_o anny_n other_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbridled_a and_o incorrigible_a humour_n as_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o bear_v they_o no_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n 16._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o zozo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o wherefore_o constantius_n clorus_n father_n to_o constantyne_n the_o great_a a_o most_o prudente_a and_o valiant_a prince_n intendinge_v to_o assay_v and_o prove_v the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o christian_a soldier_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n imperio_fw-la carol._n sig._n lib._n 2._o the_o occiden_n imperio_fw-la they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o and_o possess_v such_o honour_n and_o promotion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o otherwise_o such_o as_o will_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o some_o there_o be_v who_o for_o to_o gain_v the_o prince_n favour_n do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o renounce_v their_o religion_n other_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o constantius_n put_v away_o such_o as_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o keep_v with_o he_o such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o best_a subject_n for_o quoth_v he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n will_v alsoe_o be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n 2._o 36._o carol_n sig._n lib._n 16._o the_o occid_n imp_n theodor._n histor_n l._n 5._o cap._n 36._o the_o like_a alsoe_o do_v theodoricke_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n kill_v a_o courtier_n of_o his_o own_o who_o he_o love_v intirlie_o for_o that_o from_o a_o catholic_a he_o become_v a_o arrian_n only_o to_o please_v the_o king_n humour_n sayinge_v that_o he_o can_v never_o keep_v touch_n with_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n also_o the_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n s._n hornusta_fw-la say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o command_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o infidel_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v more_o easy_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n through_o want_n of_o faith_n therefore_o and_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n as_o alsoe_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n spoil_n and_o garboil_n of_o traitor_n combustion_n and_o confusion_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o other_o enormity_n and_o trespass_n be_v commit_v and_o as_o aristatele_fw-la say_v cvius_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la optimus_fw-la eius_fw-la abusus_fw-la est_fw-la pessimus_fw-la the_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a a_o thing_n be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v so_o the_o more_o mischief_n it_o engender_v and_o the_o more_o ruin_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v comparable_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o christian_n catholic_n faith_n so_o when_o the_o same_o be_v abuse_v by_o sect_n and_o division_n nothing_o do_v ever_o more_o trouble_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o that_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v procure_v and_o engender_v discord_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o from_o which_o discord_n and_o variance_n proceed_v so_o manny_a mischief_n and_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n divide_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o long_o endure_v therefore_o theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v at_o constinople_n and_o seinge_v his_o empire_n divide_v into_o sect_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n simon_n stylites_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v flourish_v with_o most_o rare_a example_n of_o sanctity_n 43â—_n act._n conc._n ephes_n edi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 5._o ces_n baro._n tomo_fw-la 5._o an._n 43â—_n by_o which_o epistle_n he_o request_v he_o very_o earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n peace_n and_o union_n for_o the_o church_n and_o add_v these_o word_n because_o that_o its_o division_n do_v so_o afflict_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o war_n that_o the_o catholic_n have_v in_o the_o easte_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o africa_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n 3._o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v so_o infestuous_a and_o pernicious_a against_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o unhappy_a time_n and_o of_o all_o sect_n the_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v flame_n of_o sedition_n and_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n a_o infernal_a firebrand_n that_o burn_v wheresoever_o it_o take_v place_n which_o consume_v to_o ash_n all_o state_n and_o city_n where_o it_o be_v nourish_v not_o unlike_o the_o cancer_n that_o eat_v and_o gnaw_v the_o body_n that_o feed_v it_o thus_o much_o you_o shall_v know_v by_o read_n a_o book_n call_v incerdium_fw-la caluinisticum_n print_v 1584._o hollensen_n hist_o angl._n anno_fw-la 1554._o idem_fw-la in_o histo_fw-la scot._n anno_fw-la 1567._o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o france_n lib._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1565._o the_o history_n of_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1555._o in_o the_o addition_n of_o surius_n 1585._o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la ambassador_n and_o treasure_n for_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n in_o naples_n do_v write_v a_o book_n 1596._o de_fw-fr atheismis_n &_o phallerismis_n euangelicorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la videl_n of_o atheism_n and_o phallerisme_n i_o mean_v cruelty_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o time_n neither_o only_o do_v they_o destroy_v kingdom_n but_o alsoe_o seek_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o life_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o some_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o kill_v queen_n marie_n and_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v at_o tiborn_n the_o 18._o of_o may_v 1554._o norman_a lesby_n james_n meluine_n and_o other_o caluinist_n in_o scotland_n murder_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o chamber_n the_o year_n 1546._o 1554._o stowe_n 1554._o and_o this_o by_o approbation_n of_o john_n knock_v buchanan_n and_o other_o of_o the_o genevian_a consistory_n rosâ—e_n doctor_n hancraft_n in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o in_o historia_fw-la joh._n lesley_n ep_v rosâ—e_n 4._o buchanan_n in_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a declamation_n make_v at_o london_n against_o his_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o last_o queen_n of_o scot_n incense_v both_o english_a and_o scot_n against_o she_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o life_n and_o of_o her_o kingdom_n who_o wicked_a desire_n and_o desigmente_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o english_a in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n 1587._o which_o
be_v a_o wonderful_a precedent_n and_o a_o miserable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n knock_n and_o one_o lindesay_n another_o reprobate_n assistinge_v he_o by_o their_o secret_a combination_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n &_o other_o set_v up_o the_o bastard_n of_o scotlande_n who_o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o earldom_n of_o moraye_n and_o regencye_n of_o that_o kingdom_n epist_n knox_n in_o the_o scotish_n history_n say_v that_o if_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n against_o god_n subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n cal._n in_o ep_v daniel_n ver_fw-la 22._o allege_v by_o kelly_n d._n reply_v to_o sutcliffe_n the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n in_o their_o congregation_n be_v 34_o luther_n also_o at_o sleydan_n have_v l._n 8._o chron_n zuing._n lib._n 4._o epist_n he_o go_v about_o to_o advance_v himself_o unto_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a weadlocke_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a legitimate_a son_n of_o his_o father_n james_n the_o five_o these_o impudent_a mate_n write_v in_o their_o book_n that_o by_o god_n law_n woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o kindred_n that_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o create_v king_n to_o depose_v or_o punish_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o they_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o this_o to_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o all_o the_o people_n but_o for_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a whatsoever_o private_a person_n he_o be_v that_o shall_v kill_v any_o king_n that_o misgoverne_v himself_o that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n consist_v in_o the_o people_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n and_o this_o they_o do_v write_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o her_o issue_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o adame_n blackwoode_n who_o be_v big_a with_o child_n be_v pitiful_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v at_o the_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o most_o horrible_a murder_n of_o her_o secretary_n david_n rice_n a_o man_n of_o a_o innocent_a life_n and_o a_o most_o devoute_a catholic_a without_o law_n buchan_n blacuodaeus_n apolo_n pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la cap._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o buchan_n reason_n or_o any_o justice_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o these_o man_n procurment_fw-mi and_o sinister_a devise_n in_o her_o own_o sight_n and_o chamber_n of_o presence_n call_n for_o her_o help_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v he_o herself_o be_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n as_o be_v straight_o conveide_a to_o close_a prison_n and_o there_o tax_v with_o a_o infamous_a report_n and_o imputation_n of_o her_o honesty_n she_o be_v most_o innocent_a thereof_o which_o be_v diwlge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o their_o calumnious_a practice_n of_o slanderous_a libel_n report_n and_o letter_n to_o all_o prince_n 5._o do_v not_o these_o lewed_a mate_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n rebelle_n alsoe_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o at_o one_o instant_a become_v enemy_n of_o priest_n &_o prince_n so_o stephen_n bosgaie_n the_o hungarian_a and_o the_o emperor_n rodolphe_n his_o page_n no_o soon_o become_v a_o caluiniste_n 1583._o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o edic_fw-la print_a at_o francfort_n 1583._o than_o he_o make_v all_o hungary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o join_v with_o the_o turcke_v and_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o say_a emperor_n geneva_n no_o soon_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o pharell_n and_o caluine_n but_o they_o shut_v they_o against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n revolt_v from_o charles_n the_o 5._o emperor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v their_o faith_n and_o become_v lutheran_n flanders_n have_v do_v the_o like_a especial_o such_o as_o embrace_v these_o new_a sect_n who_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o against_o all_o his_o governor_n as_o against_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v if_o she_o shall_v in_o any_o thing_n gainsay_v they_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n be_v her_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n by_o gunnpouder_n &_o vild_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o a_o vault_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o train_n at_o antuerpe_n and_o before_o he_o dom_fw-la john_n de_fw-fr austria_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o bonivetius_n a_o frenchman_n hist_o surius_n hist_o who_o be_v suborn_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n to_o murder_v he_o and_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n they_o devise_v his_o death_n by_o many_o other_o miscreant_n alsoe_o 1560_o at_o geneva_n caluine_n and_o beza_n conspire_v and_o combine_v together_o to_o murder_v the_o king_n and_o to_o ransake_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o court_n of_o france_n 24_o surius_n 24_o and_o persuade_v spifamius_n to_o be_v the_o architecte_v of_o this_o detestable_a practice_n be_v back_v and_o entice_v therein_o by_o otoman_a the_o turk_n the_o chief_a instrument_n &_o compasser_n of_o which_o plot_n be_v punish_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n of_o that_o year_n 1567._o lodowick_n the_o 13._o surius_n 1567._o they_o set_v up_o and_o crown_v alsoe_o lodovic_a the_o prince_n of_o conde_n king_n and_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lodovic_a 13._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o francke_n against_o the_o true_a king_n thereof_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o peter_n carpenter_n book_n a_o huguenot_v who_o write_v that_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n be_v intend_v all_o the_o devise_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o causary_n so_o he_o call_v the_o hugonott_n adiâ—cted_v to_o this_o cause_n then_o to_o abolishe_v and_o destroy_v the_o queen_n mother_n with_o all_o her_o whelp_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o beza_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o lompishnes_n and_o slow_a endeavour_n of_o the_o causary_n through_o their_o quiett_a rest_n and_o peaceable_a disposition_n relent_v in_o their_o rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o accuse_v he_o hugonott_n prince_n for_o not_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o never_o once_o make_v any_o motion_n of_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o religion_n but_o rather_o of_o war_n trouble_n tumult_n and_o sedition_n they_o alsoe_o complot_v the_o king_n death_n at_o amboise_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n which_o be_v anno_o 1561._o 6._o the_o like_a be_v read_v of_o that_o unlucky_a luther_n who_o write_v and_o wish_v the_o citizen_n of_o hall_n hist_o sur._n hist_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mongontia_n to_o put_v away_o or_o murder_v their_o archbishop_n and_o call_v caesar_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n traitor_n tirantts_n and_o reprobatt_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n he_o exhort_v all_o those_o prince_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cardinal_n 1568._o sur._n hist_o 1568._o do_v not_o farnar_a the_o king_n governor_n at_o rochel_n betray_v that_o town_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o caluinisme_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o north_n beza_n commend_v deceit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o embrace_v it_o sometime_o videlicet_fw-la to_o feign_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v another_o also_o they_o seek_v to_o murder_n herrestus_n archbishop_n of_o coline_n and_o the_o prince_n ferdinand_n his_o brother_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o france_n francis_n and_o charles_n the_o 9_o how_o often_o have_v they_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o how_o often_o have_v they_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v frances_n duke_n of_o guise_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o beza_n and_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o poltrot_n for_o they_o never_o spare_v to_o plot_v the_o like_a tragedy_n when_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o whatsoever_o mean_v of_o dissimulation_n deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o they_o write_v in_o their_o own_o book_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o field_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o anguish_n and_o marre_n and_o other_o against_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o their_o detestable_a plot_n of_o betray_v their_o country_n and_o prince_n detect_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o gory_a before_o his_o death_n for_o that_o conspiracy_n do_v not_o patrick_n galoway_n minister_n of_o s._n johns_n on_o andrew_n pollard_n subdeane_v of_o glasco_n james_n carnibel_n minister_v of_o haddington_n andrew_n have_fw-mi person_n of_o panfroe_n andrew_n meluin_n professor_n of_o
divinity_n in_o s._n andrew_n and_o diverse_a other_o chief_a minister_n of_o that_o country_n fly_v into_o england_n and_o for_o this_o traitorous_a fact_n be_v there_o receive_v and_o cherish_v do_v not_o robert_n pont_n and_o walter_n baquanquell_n minister_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o james_n lanson_n chief_a preacher_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o majesty_n edict_n that_o now_o be_v public_o at_o edinburgh_n do_v not_o these_o minister_n demand_v of_o his_o majesty_n also_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o parleament_n above_o their_o bishopp_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a article_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o any_o king_n to_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiettnes_n chapter_n v._n the_o other_o reason_n of_o these_o revolution_n be_v the_o favour_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n do_v give_v unto_o heretic_n when_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n punish_v they_o or_o at_o jest_n rid_v their_o country_n of_o they_o because_o that_o king_n or_o prince_n grow_v forgettfull_a of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o respect_n to_o their_o temporal_a commodity_n then_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thinkinge_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o reason_n of_o estate_n themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n be_v sure_a and_o secure_a yet_o god_n almighty_a do_v often_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o ruynate_v 4_o tripert_a hist._n lib_n 8_o cap._n 13._o theod._n l._n 4_o valent._n a_o arrian_n emperor_n do_v send_v against_o the_o goathe_n his_o great_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a catholic_a who_o be_v call_v traian_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o when_o he_o return_v he_o reprehend_v he_o &_o call_v he_o covard_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v you_o and_o not_o i_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v god_n he_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o barbarian_n against_o thou_o also_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o his_o journey_n against_o those_o goathe_n be_v meet_v by_o the_o holy_a monk_n call_v isacius_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o whether_o do_v you_o go_v have_v god_n against_o you_o isacij_fw-la theod._n l._n 4_o cap._n 30._o metas_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la isacij_fw-la for_o against_o he_o thou_o make_v this_o war_n etc._n etc._n give_v over_o thy_o war_n against_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v over_o his_o war_n against_o thou_o 2._o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o mother_n justine_n 14._o theod_n lib._n cap._n 14._o do_v favour_v the_o arrian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n who_o make_v himself_o emperor_n and_o so_o theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v be_v good_n just_a judgement_n 9_o carol._n sig._n lib._n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o infamy_n for_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o true_a christian_n catholic_a religion_n and_o favour_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o so_o winceslaus_fw-la the_o 12._o 35._o aeneas_n syl._n hist_o bohemia_n c._n 35._o king_n of_o bohemia_n by_o his_o false_a reason_n of_o estate_n give_v toleration_n unto_o the_o heretic_n be_v both_o by_o they_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o boleslaus_n prince_n of_o polland_n polo_n in_o chron._n lib._n 6._o hist._n polo_n do_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o prusia_n to_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o which_o they_o send_v he_o a_o very_a scotfree_a present_n but_o be_v after_o overthrow_v by_o they_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o polande_n 607._o sabel_n aeneas_z 8_o c._n 6_o carol._n sig._n the_o regu_n genebr_n in_o chron._n an._n 607._o 4._o nicephorus_n constant_a for_o that_o he_o favour_v secrett_o the_o manichee_n be_v overthrow_v &_o slay_v by_o the_o bulgare_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v of_o gessulfe_n duke_n of_o the_o lombarde_n who_o for_o favoringe_v the_o arrian_n his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v be_v slay_v himself_o by_o the_o auoros_n who_o wife_n betray_v the_o city_n wherein_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n live_v to_o the_o captain_n general_a of_o they_o thinkinge_v to_o marry_v he_o after_o but_o she_o first_o be_v dishonour_v in_o her_o body_n and_o then_o hang_v a_o live_a upon_o a_o gibbett_n 16._o num._n 16._o 5._o not_o without_o cause_n do_v god_n say_v unto_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o tent_n of_o wicked_a people_n and_o touch_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o 17._o 4._o reg._n 17._o god_n send_v lion_n amoungst_a the_o people_n of_o samaria_n for_o have_v idol_n chron._n geneb_n in_o chron._n both_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n have_v this_o for_o a_o monument_fw-mi engrave_v upon_o her_o gate_n one_o god_n one_o king_n one_o faith_n one_o law_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o king_n beside_o david_n ezechias_n &_o josias_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n forsake_v god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v with_o all_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v unto_o other_o and_o their_o glory_n to_o stranger_n and_o although_o david_n do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o so_o ezechias_n alsoe_o offend_v by_o his_o ostentation_n 39_o 2._o reg._n 11._o isa_n 39_o yet_o because_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o make_v shippwracke_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o count_v that_o they_o sinn_v for_o that_o to_o forsake_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v extend_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n infect_a with_o heresy_n chapter_n vi._n 1._o the_o sore_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n do_v prosecute_v this_o wickedness_n many_o author_n do_v treat_v thereof_o esepcial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 16._o designis_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 5_o cap_n 11._o signo_fw-la 16._o and_o of_o late_a thomas_n bozius_n for_o none_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o wantoness_n &_o riotous_a misdeameanor_n which_o every_o heresy_n bring_v with_o it_o then_o prince_n because_o common_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o without_o due_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n and_o because_o each_o man_n soothe_v they_o to_o flater_n and_o misreporte_n the_o truth_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v anny_n spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o constrain_v they_o as_o it_o do_v heretic_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v she_o not_o shall_v perish_v whosoever_o obei_v she_o not_o must_v be_v account_v as_o ethnique_n &_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a heresy_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o deface_v and_o infringe_v her_o authority_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o age_n yea_o only_o the_o disobeinge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o the_o prince_n that_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o forsake_v the_o church_n by_o defendinge_v they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o their_o state_n for_o what_o punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n make_v war_n against_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o raise_v a_o flame_n therein_o all_o which_o example_n it_o be_v to_o long_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v for_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v here_o the_o doleful_a and_o ruynous_a example_n of_o constans_n and_o valens_n emperor_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n neither_o of_o basiliscus_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o zenon_n neither_o of_o zenon_n himself_o which_o be_v bury_v alive_a by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o ariadne_n his_o wife_n nether_a of_o heraclius_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n but_o after_o become_v a_o heretic_n imp_n jonas_n 1.3_o ibi_fw-la jon_n &_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o carol._n sig._n lib._n 7._o the_o occid_n imp_n and_o lose_v so_o many_o noble_a province_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o die_v of_o a_o most_o shameful_a disease_n nor_o of_o anastasius_n unto_o who_o a_o vision_n do_v appear_v of_o a_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a man_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v anastasius_n be_v
write_v and_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o for_o thy_o error_n and_o perverse_a faith_n i_o will_v cut_v short_a of_o they_o life_n 14._o year_n &_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n who_o a_o lâ—ttle_a afterwards_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o thunderbolte_n neither_o will_v i_o handle_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o constantius_n copronimus_n who_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v into_o a_o fire_n 776._o sigib_n an._n 776._o which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v neither_o of_o philip_n who_o impugn_a sacred_a image_n degrade_v and_o put_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o name_n take_v out_o of_o the_o coin_n and_o public_a roll_n yea_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n neither_o of_o leon_n isaurus_n emperor_n also_o hist_o jon._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vitis_fw-la illust_n geneb_fw-mi in_o chron._n cedrenus_n &_o zonaras_n greci_fw-la scriptores_fw-la mich._n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi hist_o surius_n hist_o who_o lose_v the_o occidental_a empire_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n the_o 3._o do_v transfer_v it_o to_o germanye_n and_o the_o same_o translation_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o 3._o nether_a of_o george_n pobibratius_n who_o persi_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o perfidiousnes_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o lose_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o his_o life_n the_o like_a do_v happen_v also_o in_o our_o day_n to_o christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n for_o omittinge_n more_o example_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v wicked_a prince_n with_o woeful_a end_n but_o also_o their_o kingdom_n and_o province_n who_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o although_o the_o inconstant_a course_n of_o this_o changeable_a world_n be_v such_o that_o no_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n can_v hold_v it_o self_n stedfaste_v or_o firm_a or_o free_a from_o revolution_n yet_o fatal_a chance_n and_o alteration_n for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v of_o heresy_n &_o diversity_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v by_o historical_a discourse_n if_o you_o will_v rip_v up_o and_o peruse_v the_o anciente_a beginning_n of_o these_o disastorous_a evente_n goathe_n the_o revolution_n of_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v by_o the_o goathe_n 2._o the_o goathe_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v their_o inundation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o make_v also_o havoc_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o monarch_n thereof_o abusinge_v their_o powerful_a force_n and_o strength_n accord_v to_o their_o own_o sensual_a affection_n and_o beastly_a concupiscence_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o obey_v for_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n hold_v in_o contempt_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o heretic_n then_o spring_v up_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o goathe_v brocken_v by_o heresy_n carol._n sig._n the_o occid_n â—mp_n l._n 8._o the_o goathe_n themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v catholic_n be_v most_o valiant_a conqueror_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o their_o bushopp_n call_v vlsillus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n they_o be_v present_o divide_v by_o sect_n and_o discord_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o hun_n atilla_n their_o king_n like_o a_o most_o rage_a swift_a stream_n overun_v and_o destroy_v all_o where_o he_o come_v till_o he_o have_v dispossess_v those_o goathe_n of_o all_o the_o province_n they_o have_v take_v 93._o libr._n 2._o sacrae_fw-la hiss_v epist_n 93._o and_o when_o those_o goathe_n come_v to_o spaigne_n and_o overcome_v it_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o priscillian_o infect_v it_o when_o the_o vandalle_v destroy_v africa_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n africque_n confound_v by_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n call_v the_o donaitste_n pervert_v and_o sow_v their_o heresy_n there_o africi_fw-la abundantes_fw-la immense_a multitudine_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la praecipites_fw-la se_fw-la dederunt_fw-la in_o gurgitem_fw-la turpitudinum_fw-la unde_fw-la deivindicta_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dedignantes_fw-la sanctis_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o saluianus_n bishop_n of_o marcell_n and_o caesar_n baronius_n seat_v down_o 428._o ann._n 427._o &_o 428._o when_o africa_n do_v abound_v with_o infinite_a swarm_n of_o donatist_n by_o which_o they_o be_v owerwhelm_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o filthiness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o holy_a priest_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a they_o be_v render_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a and_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n heresy_n france_n destroy_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n likewise_o when_o the_o francke_n breakinge_v out_o of_o germany_n waste_v all_o france_n the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n take_v footinge_v therein_o and_o when_o the_o longobarde_n occupy_v and_o spoil_v italy_n heresy_n italy_n destroy_v by_o heresy_n diverse_a sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v embrace_v there_o especial_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o when_o the_o normanes_n violent_o rush_v into_o france_n the_o french_a show_v little_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a time_n when_o the_o saracen_n breakinge_v out_o of_o arabia_n despoil_v and_o waste_v the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o so_o many_o sharp_a storm_n and_o troublesome_a garboil_n heresy_n the_o easte_n in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n by_o heresy_n be_v not_o this_o pestilent_a generation_n first_o set_v abroache_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a mohomett_n bear_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n who_o force_n the_o division_n and_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o east_n encreasinge_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v not_o sergius_n for_o that_o he_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o helper_n of_o this_o mahomett_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v now_o a_o day_n help_n and_o further_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o reprobate_n of_o that_o stamp_n and_o livery_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n 445._o marcell_n in_o chron._n cesa_n 10_o 6_o an._n 445._o be_v not_o such_o a_o tumultuous_a broil_n and_o confuse_v disorder_n make_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o very_a time_n when_o nestorius_n hatch_v his_o heresy_n as_o that_o marcellinus_n do_v report_n 445._o that_o the_o sedition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o kill_v themselves_o yea_o such_o a_o slaughter_n be_v comit_v that_o the_o street_n do_v stink_v with_o dead_a carcase_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n disease_n &_o wreak_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v happen_v there_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o noble_a city_n be_v burn_v so_o as_o no_o soon_o do_v that_o ugly_a blossom_n bud_n forth_o 9_o marc._n 24._o daniel_n 9_o but_o that_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o city_n before_o that_o heresy_n most_o florishinge_v be_v become_v most_o lamentable_a and_o desolate_a for_o heresy_n ever_o bring_v with_o it_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v take_v constantinople_n take_v afterwards_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o the_o say_a city_n be_v destroy_v and_o take_v by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o turkish_a pharaoh_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v break_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n wherein_o they_o be_v reunite_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o emperor_n john_n paleogus_n and_o their_o patriarche_n consentinge_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o religion_n do_v flourish_v in_o greece_n their_o empire_n alsoe_o do_v flourish_n and_o when_o religion_n fail_v their_o empire_n be_v turn_v unto_o a_o perpetual_a mourning_n and_o pitiful_a slavery_n of_o unsufferable_a tyrant_n and_o satanical_a crew_n of_o turkish_a burden_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o the_o province_n of_o libonia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr teutonica_n be_v take_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o ymbrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n hungary_n and_o trasiluania_n may_v to_o their_o great_a cost_n bear_v witness_v also_o that_o this_o be_v true_a who_o forsake_v their_o catholic_a faith_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o infernal_a thraldom_n of_o turkish_a pharaoh_n 4._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o not_o spreake_fw-mi of_o great_a britain_n since_o gildas_n that_o most_o eloquent_a and_o ancient_a true_a writter_n of_o that_o time_n say_v the_o briton_n bring_v for_o their_o aâ—de_n the_o englishman_n against_o the_o picte_n and_o scot_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v altogether_o
it_o and_o therewith_o be_v heal_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o humility_n but_o pride_n will_v not_o ymbrace_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o her_o loftiness_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v joannem_fw-la idem_fw-la trac_fw-la 118._o in_o joannem_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la noverunt_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n do_v know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o sign_n if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o our_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o water_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o in_o the_o holy_a oil_n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o chrism_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o be_v well_o do_v again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v crucis_fw-la mysterio_fw-la rudes_fw-la cathechisantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanctis_fw-la idem_fw-la ser_n 19_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o ignorant_a be_v cathechise_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o baptize_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n church_n be_v dedicate_v altar_n be_v consecrate_v priest_n and_o levite_n be_v promote_v unto_o holy_a order_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v abdius_n that_o be_v disciple_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v their_o life_n and_o their_o act_n do_v also_o observe_v how_o often_o at_o all_o occasion_n of_o danger_n they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n which_o every_o christian_a also_o do_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o peril_n all_o christian_a church_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o province_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o posterity_n to_o posterity_n be_v frame_v and_o shape_v in_o likeness_n of_o this_o bless_a cross_n in_o which_o cross_a s._n paul_n do_v glory_n so_o much_o 6._o gal._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o that_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o also_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o himself_o be_v join_v and_o fasten_v unto_o christ_n whether_o papist_n blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o sayinge_v that_o any_o man_n can_v merit_n chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o will_v not_o have_v meritte_n in_o man_n be_v because_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o just_a or_o by_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v can_v keep_v or_o observe_v his_o commandment_n regum_fw-la josue_n 11._o 3._o regum_fw-la which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o godly_a man_n be_v praise_v because_o they_o have_v keep_v and_o observe_v god_n comaundement_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n 10._o luca_n 10._o be_v not_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n just_a before_o god_n because_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o comaundement_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n 36._o ezec._n 36._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o ezech._n spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la ponam_fw-la i_o will_v fix_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v my_o comaundement_n and_o although_o without_o god_n grace_n the_o comaundement_n can_v be_v perform_v yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o just_a they_o may_v be_v keep_v 5._o matt._n 11._o john_n 5._o for_o by_o that_o grace_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v light_n and_o his_o burden_n sweet_a and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v his_o comaundement_n be_v not_o heavy_a 43._o aug_n lib._n the_o nature_n &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 43._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n especial_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la deus_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la iubet_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o comaunde_v thing_n impossible_a but_o command_v you_o to_o do_v what_o you_o may_v do_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o of_o yourself_o you_o can_v not_o do_v and_o according_a hereunto_o holy_a s._n hierom_n say_v damas_n symbo_n ad_fw-la damas_n execramuâ—_n inquit_fw-la eorum_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o execrate_v their_o blasphemy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o god_n comaundement_n may_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o of_o some_o but_o of_o many_o the_o same_o very_a word_n s._n augustine_n have_v unto_o which_o agree_v s._n basill_n sayinge_v tempore_fw-la aug._n ser_n 100_o 91._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wicked_a sayinge_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a 18._o basil_n in_o oratione_fw-la super_fw-la illud_fw-la attende'tibi_fw-la con_fw-mi trid._n sess_v 6._o canon_n 18._o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o auransica_n in_o africa_n and_o of_o trent_n the_o contrary_a be_v define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o man_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o transgress_v they_o for_o no_o man_n offend_v in_o that_o he_o can_v shun_v and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n without_o cause_n and_o most_o iniustlie_o shall_v punish_v transgressor_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o but_o he_o do_v not_o iniustlie_o punish_v offender_n but_o justly_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v have_v avoid_v and_o for_o not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o can_v have_v do_v objection_n objection_n 2._o but_o the_o heretic_n object_n against_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o comaundement_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n withal_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o covett_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o ordain_v all_o our_o action_n thought_n and_o affection_n unto_o god_n suppressinge_v and_o mortifyinge_v all_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o proper_a desire_n or_o commodity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v refer_v all_o your_o action_n unto_o god_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 16._o and_o let_v all_o you_o action_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n but_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v this_o thing_n for_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v covett_v against_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o all_o our_o action_n though_o never_o so_o just_a those_o two_o precept_n be_v violate_v touchinge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o covett_v any_o thing_n 3._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o precepte_v of_o love_a god_n be_v affirmative_a and_o never_o bind_v any_o man_n always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v from_o love_a god_n actual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o every_o time_n or_o moment_n to_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o love_n by_o external_a sign_n and_o token_n but_o by_o that_o precepte_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v our_o love_n outward_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o due_a execution_n when_o just_a opportunity_n and_o fit_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o never_o to_o prefer_v any_o creature_n before_o god_n for_o to_o think_v of_o god_n always_o and_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o precepte_v but_o be_v a_o good_a council_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n &_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v declare_v just_a d._n tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 44._o art_n 6._o aug_n lib._n the_o perfect_a just_a 4._o secondarilie_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o precepte_v thou_o shall_v not_o covett_v bind_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v or_o yield_v unto_o the_o filthy_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v call_v motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la by_o free_a delectation_n and_o consent_n which_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n inculcate_v in_o other_o sayinge_v 6._o rom._n 6._o non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o vestro_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la obediatis_fw-la concupiscentijs_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o corruptible_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v yield_v or_o consent_v thereunto_o so_o long_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o reign_v that_o precepte_v be_v not_o violate_v for_o to_o feel_v the_o unbridled_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n confess_v aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la d._n greg._n &_o ozius_n in_o confess_v but_o to_o yield_v consent_n thereunto_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o filthy_a concupiscence_n but_o with_o all_o speedy_a mean_n and_o force_n they_o resist_v the_o same_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o
and_o tremble_n at_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o assersion_n of_o william_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n for_o that_o say_v he_o counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v man_n and_o the_o scripture_n aver_v all_o man_n to_o be_v lyeare_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o bad_a by_o who_o suggestion_n many_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n corint_fw-la 2._o corint_fw-la satan_n often_o time_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v we_o 4._o 1._o joh._n 4._o the_o 4._o to_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o give_v no_o certitude_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o pecular_a judgement_n of_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15._o act._n 15._o which_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o with_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o with_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n and_o direction_n thereof_o ero_n vobiscum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o matt._n 28._o and_o unto_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o see_v this_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v continewe_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n to_o have_v proceed_v for_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o which_o way_n say_v he_o can_v heresy_n be_v prevent_v that_o they_o spring_v not_o or_o be_v spring_v already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o extend_v or_o increase_v where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o master_n as_o disciple_n &_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o barrister_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n say_v against_o jovinian_a amoung_a 12._o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o table_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n refer_v we_o over_o to_o no_o particular_a judgement_n but_o altogether_o to_o the_o small_a decree_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 17._o deut._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a or_o doubtful_a judgement_n amongst_o you_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o time_n and_o he_o shall_v inform_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o lip_n according_a to_o malachias_n 2._o mal._n 2._o shall_v keep_v wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n 18._o matt._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v one_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v frivolous_a if_o the_o flock_n will_v not_o receive_v food_n from_o he_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o afterward_o he_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o frivolous_a ordinance_n if_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o himself_o and_o although_o counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v man_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v tax_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o humane_a error_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n man_n also_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v together_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o matt._n 28._o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o err_v 3._o another_o objection_n they_o bring_v 14._o joan._n 14._o say_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o butt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o instruct_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o s_n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o invisible_a and_o internal_a doctor_n and_o director_n s._n peter_n his_o visible_a and_o external_a doctor_n he_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 14._o aug._n in_o joh._n 14._o after_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o place_n be_v though_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o be_v with_o the_o same_o for_o he_o avowtch_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n but_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o their_o external_a worck_n be_v indivisible_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a substance_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a vicar_n under_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o s._n peter_n joh._n 11._o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o he_o repeat_v thrice_o first_o commend_v unto_o he_o his_o lamb_n afterward_o his_o little_a one_o the_o three_o time_n his_o sheep_n and_o so_o expound_v s._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n ult._n luc._n 5._o now_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n 6._o and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o s._n john_n yet_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o shall_v end_v with_o themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v sin_n s._n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v immediate_o and_o by_o he_o the_o the_o apostle_n as_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v in_o 4._o do_v 19_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n videl_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o power_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n alleadginge_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teachinge_a for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o this_o be_v it_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o maximun_n lib_fw-la contr_n maximun_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v all_o such_o trifle_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n say_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
jerusalem_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v therefore_o the_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v for_o atha_n s._n epipha_n euseb_n s._n august_n do_v call_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o general_a or_o national_a council_n assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n can_v err_v also_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v bishopp_n as_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o master_n follow_v they_o as_o captain_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n obey_v your_o ruler_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n with_o many_o such_o place_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o they_o can_v deceive_v we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o may_v attribute_v the_o blame_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o bid_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n sardinia_n atha_n epi._n epist._n epiph_n heres_fw-la 77_o aug._n 162._o nemo_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catho_fw-la gela_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n sardinia_n 5._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appellation_n as_o athana_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o with_o s._n augustine_n do_v affirm_v and_o so_o leo_n the_o pope_n request_v the_o emperor_n martianus_n say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n which_o the_o say_v martianus_n establish_v by_o law_n the_o same_o also_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o calchedon_n act_n 5._o canone_o ult._n moreover_o the_o father_n and_o all_o counsel_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n that_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v pronounce_v anathema_n i_o mean_v the_o sore_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o do_v contradict_v the_o final_a decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o athanasius_n do_v witness_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a anatâ—lium_fw-la athan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la afriâ—ae_n s._n grâ—gor_n nazianz._n in_o epistola_fw-la priori_fw-la ad_fw-la clidonium_n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la anatâ—lium_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o counsel_n grego_n nazianz._n do_v write_v when_o the_o apolinaristes_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o catholic_a council_n say_v let_v they_o show_v this_o and_o we_o will_v be_v content_v s._n leo_n write_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o leon_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o do_v resist_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o so_o he_o write_v the_o like_a to_o anatolius_n and_o s._n basil_n write_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n 78._o basil_n ep_v 78._o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n 18._o aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap_n ca._n 18._o because_o no_o general_a council_n define_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n towchinge_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n also_o s._n gregory_n pronounce_v excommmunication_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n 24._o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 32._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n atha_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n africanos_n cyrill_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la leo_n epist_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatolium_n &_o 54_o add_v martianun_n &_o ep_n 37._o ad_fw-la leonen_n auâ—_n gre._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 14_o nice_n epist_n ad_fw-la michaelen_fw-mi ambros_n epist_n 32._o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a celestial_a precept_n athanasius_n also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o divine_a precept_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o s._n cyrill_n call_v it_o the_o divine_a just_a and_o holy_a oracle_n s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n s._n gregory_n also_o say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v than_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o which_o neither_o death_n not_o sword_n shall_v separat_fw-la i_o s._n hilary_n suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a luciferanos_fw-es hilar._n in_o fine_a lib_n de_fw-fr synod_n victor_n in_o libris_fw-la trib_o de_fw-fr perâ—ec_fw-fr vandalic_fw-mi hier._n lib._n cont_n luciferanos_fw-es victor_n africanus_n describe_v many_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n hierom_n also_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o holy_a confessor_n say_v how_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o which_o they_o suffer_v banishment_n 6._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o general_a counsel_n shall_v err_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o certain_a or_o settle_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o descide_v and_o by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o which_o general_a counsel_n be_v ordain_v second_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n than_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v err_v nor_o macedonius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v nor_o nestorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v err_v nor_o eutiche_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v three_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o s._n john_n s._n james_n his_o epistle_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalipe_n they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n until_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o catolique_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v chapter_n ii_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n 3_o ephes_n 5._o apoca_n 21_o psal_n 79._o isa_n 2._o matt._n 13._o 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o ephe._n 1_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firmament_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a city_n a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n a_o high_a mountain_n a_o direct_a way_n the_o only_a doâ—e_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o multitude_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n be_v promise_v be_v govern_v of_o christ_n be_v her_o head_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v her_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o ephe._n 4._o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o head_n above_o every_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v one_o head_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v impeach_v of_o error_n that_o imputation_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n therefore_o christ_n do_v instruct_v she_o by_o his_o say_a holy_a spirit_n sayinge_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o joh._n 16._o again_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n math._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o matt._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o
publican_n further_o more_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o christian_n profession_n ought_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a touch_v faith_n last_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n towch_v faith_n and_o religion_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n do_v err_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 33._o aug._n epi._n 118._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la cap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n decree_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o command_z you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catoliques_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o thinkinge_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 14._o matt._n 24._o matt._n 28._o joh._n 14._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o preach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v not_o for_o ever_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v she_o then_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n she_o can_v fail_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n his_o dove_n his_o kingdom_n his_o portion_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o dwellinge_a house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n she_o can_v fail_v gent._n contra_fw-la gent._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o church_n by_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n with_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o strange_a policy_n which_o be_v combine_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o her_o direction_n if_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n 400._o year_n how_o much_o more_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la shall_v we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o against_o gentile_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v but_o against_o worst_a infidel_n as_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o more_o cunning_a devise_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o jew_n goathe_n hun_n gaul_n vandal_n saracen_n longobard_n bolgares_n turcks_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v preserve_v now_o these_o 1620._o year_n and_o shall_v always_o continewe_v in_o full_a force_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 87._o psal_n 87._o 3._o the_o continewance_n of_o god_n church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v disposui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la what_o testament_n say_v s._n aug._n in_o enarrat_fw-la ibid._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o ever_o 3_o ad_fw-la gal._n 3_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inheritor_n of_o that_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o our_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 14._o psal_n 14._o and_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o do_v also_o swear_v unto_o isaac_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o law_n 24._o matt._n 24._o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o continewe_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n constan_n matt._n 28._o s._n leo_fw-la prius_fw-la epi._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la pulcher._n aug._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n add_v constan_n our_o saviour_n plain_o declaringe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o second_o write_v also_o when_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o make_v mention_n of_o so_o manny_a dignity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o prophett_n say_v august_n august_n deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la god_n found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 47._o psal_n 47._o i_o mean_v his_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 91._o chapter_n of_o isay_n 4._o luc_n 4._o which_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o presence_n 88_o psal_n 88_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_a moon_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n also_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o say_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o accord_v to_o saint_n luke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n moreover_o that_o psalm_n do_v say_v if_o her_o child_n will_v offend_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o comaundement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v visit_v in_o a_o rod_n their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o put_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o which_o place_n saint_n cyprian_n aswell_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n 79._o in_o cant._n serm_n 79._o s._n bernard_n also_o in_o illud_fw-la tenui_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la dimittam_fw-la i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n neither_o then_o nor_o after_o the_o christian_n stock_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n neither_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n let_v all_o the_o rage_a fire_n all_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n insult_v &_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v she_o down_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o neither_o by_o the_o prate_a of_o philosopher_n or_o the_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v 2._o illir_n glos_n in_o math._n cap._n 2._o 5._o illiricus_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n destruction_n of_o city_n common_a wealth_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o oecolampadius_n upon_o isay_n cap._n 2._o by_o melancthone_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la editione_n 1561._o by_o brentius_n upon_o s._n luc_n cap._n 17._o homil_n 19_o luth._o tomo_fw-la 4._o in_o isa_n cap._n 9_o by_o bullenger_n in_o apocali_n canc._n 72._o
for_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fondation_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preachinge_a his_o death_n his_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o come_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o to_o join_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o marriage_n his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_n but_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v she_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_n out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a people_n 17._o osee_n 2._o ephes_n 5._o joh._n 17._o obey_v he_o and_o obseruinge_v his_o law_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o manny_a year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o and_o avail_v for_o none_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v but_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n prophett_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o barn_n in_o which_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o net_n in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v cockle_n and_o wheat_n a_o banquett_n at_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a a_o flock_n in_o which_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n all_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v but_o only_o the_o good_a accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v contrary_a aswell_o to_o the_o say_a parable_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n say_v he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o barn_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o wheat_n he_o will_v gather_v into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o a_o inexstinguible_n fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o matt._n 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v both_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o people_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v allege_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o dweller_n thereof_o must_v be_v know_v s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o lardglie_fw-mi against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v o_o wicked_a and_o impudent_a voice_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o her_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n now_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o arcke_n of_o no_o be_v a_o figure_n &_o as_o all_o perish_a that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o arcke_n so_o they_o perish_v also_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o all_o must_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v see_v this_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o roman_n 10._o matt._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o comparison_n bring_v for_o the_o forsake_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o like_a for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophett_n all_o the_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitt_v all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v or_o represent_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v 94._o genes_n 94._o quando_fw-la venerit_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la cessabit_fw-la unctio_fw-la vestra_fw-la vid._n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v your_o unction_n &_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v which_o also_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v who_o have_v all_o his_o child_n about_o he_o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la de_fw-la juda_n nec_fw-la dux_fw-la de_fw-la faemore_n eius_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la vid._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o her_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n so_o as_o after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n aswell_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n withal_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v consumatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o institute_v a_o new_a law_n and_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o david_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 2._o luc._n 1._o damas_n â—4_n 57_o esa_n 6.5_o osâ—â—_n 2._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophett_v esay_n the_o prince_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o turcks_n and_o moor_n to_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v my_o safety_n unto_o the_o utter_a most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v uphoulden_a and_o by_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o accord_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n 1_o malac._n 1_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12.13_o de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o &_o psal_n 85._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la psal_n 70._o affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o his_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v and_o s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o luciferan_o 6._o dialog_n ad_fw-la
desolation_n the_o other_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ancient_a perfection_n thereof_o the_o one_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n become_v a_o apostate_n of_o a_o continent_n become_v lecherous_a of_o a_o saint_n become_v a_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o a_o secular_a become_v religious_a of_o a_o soldier_n become_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o angel_n and_o as_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o night_n s_o augustine_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o as_o pelagius_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n with_o his_o perverse_a heresy_n and_o s._n augustine_n labour_v to_o restore_v the_o same_o by_o his_o find_a doctrine_n so_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n with_o his_o religious_a &_o bless_a family_n labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n of_o heresy_n which_o luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o their_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a sectary_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o other_o after_o he_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o reform_v the_o slackness_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o philip_n nereias_n and_o other_o godly_a people_n at_o rome_n and_o else_o where_o in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o have_v also_o cast_v their_o beam_n into_o other_o kingdom_n especial_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n see_v that_o god_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o his_o church_n nor_o his_o church_n can_v never_o be_v manteyn_v but_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrament_n can_v be_v offer_v or_o do_v but_o by_o priste_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v chief_o and_o principal_o and_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o preisthood_n take_v away_o both_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n religion_n church_n and_o consequent_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o knowledge_n &_o love_n of_o he_o 5._o this_o preisthoode_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o order_n the_o one_o speculative_a and_o the_o other_o practical_a and_o as_o christ_n be_v interteyn_v by_o two_o devout_a sister_n mary_n &_o martha_n so_o he_o be_v also_o continual_o serve_v in_o his_o church_n by_o two_o religious_a order_n which_o mary_n represent_v i_o mean_v the_o speculative_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o martha_n signify_v 25._o ambros_n epist_n 25._o this_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v say_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o excellency_n the_o one_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v among_o man_n the_o other_o to_o be_v train_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o abstinence_n &_o patience_n the_o one_o to_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o theatre_n the_o other_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v spectaculum_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la deo_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la we_o be_v become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n the_o one_o fight_v against_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o more_o profitable_a for_o his_o neighbour_n the_o other_o more_o perfect_a for_o himself_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n perfect_o because_o to_o man_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o one_o do_v struggle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o other_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o overcome_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o fly_v from_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o one_o have_v great_a tentation_n and_o great_a victory_n the_o other_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a secury_n thus_o far_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n and_o monk_n friar_n and_o such_o as_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o continual_a fear_n and_o manifest_a danger_n in_o which_o many_o be_v fall_v and_o many_o other_o be_v uphold_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n chapter_n v._n 1._o nothing_o be_v so_o irksome_a unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o carnal_a disposition_n altogether_o corrupt_v with_o the_o too_o much_o allure_a humour_n of_o sensuality_n intoxicate_v with_o the_o blind_a affection_n thereof_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o yoke_n thereof_o away_o from_o we_o by_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n by_o denyinge_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n whereof_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o prophett_v deripuisti_fw-la domine_fw-la vincula_fw-la mea_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificabo_fw-la hostiam_fw-la laudis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o fetter_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o ever_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o utter_o renouncinge_n the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o religious_a vocation_n 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o or_o rather_o million_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o hermitt_v and_o saint_n antony_n have_v cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n abandon_v or_o rather_o abjure_v the_o world_n retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o desert_n there_o with_o great_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n better_a security_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o les_fw-fr danger_n of_o tentation_n to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n eius_fw-la athan._n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o the_o say_a saint_n antony_n it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o most_o holy_a saint_n that_o in_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v monastery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v tabenacle_n full_a of_o divine_a quire_n of_o such_o as_o song_n psalm_n and_o pray_v which_o seem_v to_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a infinite_a region_n separate_v from_o all_o conversation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o concord_n there_o none_o hate_v another_o either_o by_o word_n or_o frowninge_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v verify_v thereof_o 23._o num._n 23._o quam_fw-la bonâ—_n domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la jacob_n how_o good_a be_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v like_o wood_n that_o do_v shadow_n like_o a_o paradise_n upon_o river_n like_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v pitch_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o like_a cedar_n of_o libannus_n about_o the_o water_n 3._o hillarion_n hieron_n in_o vita_fw-la hillarion_n the_o like_a testimony_n saint_n hierom_n give_v of_o saint_n hilarion_n who_o about_o that_o time_n found_v many_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n wherein_o also_o macharius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n anthony_n and_o caâ—iton_n found_v many_o monastery_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o â—odorus_v record_v be_v a_o thousand_o monk_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o one_o apollonius_n have_v 5000._o monk_n under_o his_o government_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o mitria_n which_o be_v 40._o mile_n from_o alexandria_n be_v 5000._o monk_n in_o 50._o monastery_n which_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o superior_a syria_n and_o egypt_n do_v also_o aâ—ound_v with_o such_o swarm_n of_o holy_a monk_n that_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o go_v as_o soldier_n to_o the_o war_n but_o quick_o afterwards_o god_n punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o labour_n saint_n hierome_n write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o monk_n 4._o palladius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n barefooted_a be_v accompany_v with_o 7._o to_o visit_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a city_n by_o thebes_n call_v oxirnicum_n in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n as_o they_o by_o word_n can_v not_o express_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o gentile_a and_o we_o see_v more_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n there_o say_v he_o then_o profane_a house_n so_o that_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n thereof_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a praise_n and_o celestial_a alleluias_fw-la the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n inhabit_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v 20._o thousand_o virgin_n and_o 10._o thousand_o monk_n we_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o express_v with_o what_o entire_a affection_n honour_n and_o fervour_n of_o charity_n they_o entertain_v us._n he_o see_v also_o
at_o babylon_n and_o memphis_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o patriarche_n josephe_n keep_v in_o store_n provision_n of_o wheat_n for_o seven_o year_n scarcity_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o amonius_n the_o father_n of_o 3000._o monk_n dwellinge_a near_o thebes_n and_o paconius_n which_o live_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o have_v 7000._o moncke_n disjoin_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o diverse_a house_n also_o serapion_n which_o have_v 10000_o under_o his_o goverment_fw-mi who_o life_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n that_o many_o go_v in_o pilgramage_n to_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v they_o among_o who_o be_v that_o holy_a woman_n paula_n 27._o epitaph_n epist_n 27._o as_o saint_n hierom_n report_v who_o be_v astonish_v with_o their_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o forgettinge_v she_o own_o sex_n wish_v to_o dwell_v among_o so_o many_o thousand_o monk_n who_o never_o go_v to_o any_o of_o their_o cell_n but_o she_o prostrate_v herself_o upon_o her_o knee_n before_o each_o of_o they_o believe_v she_o see_v christ_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 5._o many_o thousand_o virgin_n embrace_v this_o religious_a perfection_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n record_n especial_o theodorus_n who_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o convent_v of_o virgin_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o east_n as_o in_o palestine_n egypt_n asia_n pontus_n silvia_n syria_n and_o europe_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o swarm_n of_o virgin_n be_v multiply_v in_o all_o which_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n no_o irregular_a or_o disorder_a confusion_n be_v practise_v none_o be_v impeach_v with_o any_o imputation_n of_o shameless_a or_o irreligious_a misdeameanour_n the_o chief_a consideration_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o institution_n as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v be_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n histor_n religiosa_fw-la histor_n except_o say_v he_o the_o time_n of_o public_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n live_v altogether_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o what_o every_o one_o can_v get_v by_o his_o toil_n and_o industrious_a acquisition_n save_v a_o small_a portion_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o his_o own_o sustentation_n and_o liveliehood_n they_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o father_n general_a to_o be_v distribute_v upon_o the_o poor_a &_o so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v ship_n load_v with_o corn_n and_o provision_n unto_o alexandria_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o other_o needy_a distress_a person_n for_o in_o egypt_n be_v not_o such_o number_n of_o poor_a people_n which_o can_v consume_v the_o alm_n and_o bountifullnes_n of_o these_o saint_n 6._o but_o let_v no_o man_n carp_v or_o take_v occasion_n of_o detractinge_v of_o the_o religiouse_a person_n of_o this_o time_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o â—_z for_o those_o monk_n of_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n or_o employment_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o labour_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a perfection_n not_o respect_v their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o live_v in_o remote_a place_n and_o it_o be_v also_o provide_v by_o their_o institution_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o body_n but_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o our_o time_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n not_o only_o to_o help_v themselves_o spiritual_o but_o also_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o hear_v confession_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o work_n to_o do_v it_o well_o they_o must_v needs_o study_v and_o labour_n very_o much_o which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v or_o well_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v bestow_v their_o time_n in_o any_o servile_a work_n 7._o europe_n also_o be_v bewtify_v and_o famous_a with_o these_o religious_a order_n and_o observation_n of_o italy_n as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a make_v mention_n in_o his_o 4._o dialogue_n which_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o religious_a saint_n of_o that_o country_n trithemius_n do_v write_v that_o in_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1470._o there_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n in_o the_o province_n of_o moguntia_n 124._o aby_n beside_o 10._o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o add_v that_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n 5000._o complete_a aby_n beside_o many_o small_a monastery_n other_o author_n do_v write_v as_o caesararius_n bruto_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sister_n montaluo_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la abion_n in_fw-la ligno_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v 37000._o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n in_o the_o world_n 14000._o priory_n nunnery_n 15000._o that_o there_o be_v canonize_v of_o that_o order_n 55000._o that_o there_o be_v pope_n 46._o cardinal_n 300._o parriarche_n and_o archbishop_n 1600._o bishop_n 4000_o emperor_n 25._o empress_n 29._o king_n 54._o queen_n 53._o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o emperor_n 54._o son_n of_o king_n 49._o daughter_n of_o king_n 72._o doctor_n that_o write_v book_n 15000._o martyr_n 5270._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n all_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o that_o order_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n all_o the_o university_n be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o order_n and_o 33._o kingdom_n be_v convert_v by_o that_o order_n unto_o the_o christian_n religion_n tertullus_n father_n to_o placido_n the_o monk_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n benedict_n 28._o province_n 98_o city_n and_o village_n all_o the_o king_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o say_a order_n the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n denis_n the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o westminster_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n at_o s._n severine_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n at_o palermo_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o poblete_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n at_o s._n saluador_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n at_o alcobaco_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fuldense_n the_o abbay_n of_o floriacense_n with_o the_o monastery_n thereunto_o belonginge_v be_v worth_a a_o million_o by_o the_o year_n malachiae_fw-la bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la 8._o malachiae_fw-la 8._o s._n bernard_n write_v that_o in_o ireland_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n that_o bring_v forth_o many_o thousand_o monk_n &_o be_v the_o head_n of_o many_o monastery_n a_o place_n say_v he_o true_o holy_a fertile_a of_o saint_n and_o most_o abundant_o fructifyinge_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n call_v luanus_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o hundred_o monastery_n 24_o plati_fw-la de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi statu_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 24_o ireland_n say_v the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n be_v so_o enrich_v by_o these_o bless_a people_n may_v joyful_o singe_v the_o verse_n of_o david_n visitasti_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o inebriasti_fw-la eam_fw-la multiplicasti_fw-la locupletare_fw-la eius_fw-la thou_o have_v visit_v the_o earth_n and_o thou_o have_v overflowen_v and_o abundant_o enrich_v the_o same_o with_o the_o swarm_n of_o these_o holy_a people_n who_o make_v their_o excursion_n and_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n into_o other_o place_n out_o of_o which_o come_v holy_a columbauns_n into_o france_n and_o build_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o luxovia_n where_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a alleluias_fw-la surcease_v not_o any_o instant_a or_o moment_n by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n who_o bless_a choir_n be_v incessant_o supply_v by_o religious_a monk_n thus_o far_o saint_n bernard_n of_o many_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a chapter_n vi._n 1._o be_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n who_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o exemplify_v they_o first_o in_o the_o grecian_n and_o next_o in_o the_o latins_n of_o these_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n i_o may_v put_v serapion_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 193._o be_v a_o young_a man_n embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n and_o be_v make_v the_o 8._o patriarche_v of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n none_o in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o learned_a or_o so_o eloquent_a as_o he_o who_o write_v manny_n learned_a book_n after_o he_o succeed_v pamphilus_n anno_fw-la 240._o being_n the_o learnede_a of_o his_o time_n of_o who_o great_a library_n saint_n hierome_n make_v
the_o less_o feelinge_v have_v he_o to_o prevenent_a the_o dangerous_a ruin_n and_o dismal_a lot_n of_o the_o same_o and_o a_o man_n once_o be_v ingulf_v in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o beastly_a concupiscence_n which_o ever_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o feeling_n have_v he_o of_o god_n inspiration_n and_o the_o less_o sway_n bear_v the_o interior_a man_n which_o in_o carnal_a and_o beastly_a people_n be_v altogether_o restrain_v from_o his_o operation_n by_o their_o insatiable_a and_o inextingible_a appetite_n of_o their_o fleshlie_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o these_o vild_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n 2._o when_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o this_o case_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v wanton_o train_v up_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o entice_v with_o lascivous_a and_o wanton_a exercise_n they_o forget_v and_o forgo_v all_o spiritual_a motion_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v dull_a and_o insensible_a to_o all_o celestial_a influence_n and_o illustration_n forgetful_a of_o god_n oblivious_a of_o his_o comaundemente_n negligent_a of_o their_o charge_n careless_a and_o unprovident_a of_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o regal_a sceptre_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o they_o not_o respectinge_v either_o common_a good_a or_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n abuse_v their_o powerful_a force_n and_o dignity_n with_o wanton_a lust_n and_o other_o execrable_a vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 134._o psal_n 134._o gaudium_fw-la hipocritae_fw-la instar_fw-la puncti_fw-la their_o joy_n and_o allacritie_n shall_v quick_o be_v end_v and_o they_o likewise_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v plunge_v a_o perplex_a with_o the_o usual_a trouble_n continual_a calamity_n and_o fatal_a revolution_n which_o common_o be_v incident_a unto_o such_o prince_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v virum_fw-la iniustum_fw-la mala_fw-la capient_fw-la in_o interitu_fw-la the_o evil_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v entrap_v and_o compass_v he_o even_o unto_o his_o destruction_n and_o utter_a decay_n they_o may_v for_o a_o small_a time_n reign_v over_o wicked_a nation_n for_o who_o dreadful_a and_o abominable_a trespass_n and_o wickedness_n god_n suffer_v or_o rather_o stir_v up_o tyrant_n to_o vex_v punish_v and_o overcharg_v their_o miserable_a subject_n with_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a oppression_n tyrannical_a extortion_n imposition_n and_o irreparable_a calamity_n who_o ever_o make_v choice_n of_o wicked_a officer_n and_o minister_n which_o frame_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o please_v their_o wicked_a humour_n and_o be_v skilful_a architect_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o detestable_a plot_n and_o purpose_n staff_n of_o their_o belly_n enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n captive_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o chief_a reward_n and_o promotion_n for_o perform_v their_o dreadful_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n be_v the_o government_n of_o such_o province_n and_o city_n to_o who_o they_o have_v comit_v they_o 3._o and_o although_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n father_n to_o the_o good_a queen_n katherine_n of_o england_n be_v as_o virtuous_a and_o just_a a_o prince_n as_o live_v in_o all_o europe_n in_o his_o day_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v dienge_v he_o give_v a_o mournful_a sigh_n and_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o there_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a lay_v brother_n in_o some_o religious_a order_n serve_v in_o a_o monastery_n than_o say_v he_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v disburden_v of_o the_o heavy_a and_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o my_o dangerous_a account_n for_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o so_o manny_a kingdom_n state_n &_o province_n for_o the_o which_o i_o miserable_a wretch_n must_v answer_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o satisfy_v or_o yield_v account_n for_o my_o own_o secret_a and_o peculiar_a offence_n much_o less_o for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o those_o region_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o my_o charge_n and_o oversight_n 3._o zonarus_n tomo_fw-la 3._o after_o that_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 800._o be_v translate_v by_o leo_n the_o 3._o pope_n into_o the_o west_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v make_v emperor_n some_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v he_o forsake_v the_o empire_n become_v religious_a as_o lotharius_n who_o be_v fifteen_o year_n emperor_n and_o live_v a_o most_o virtuous_a christian_a remembringe_v the_o speech_n that_o his_o father_n lodovic_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o slave_n thereof_o become_v a_o mounck_o anno_fw-la 865._o 4._o hugo_n the_o emperor_n after_o many_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v against_o his_o enemy_n become_v a_o mouncke_n rachisius_n king_n of_o italy_n resigninge_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n astulpus_n become_v religious_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassius_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v abott_n anno_fw-la 741._o pipine_n king_n also_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a followed_z that_o bless_a example_n who_o become_v a_o mouncke_n in_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o build_v himself_o at_o verona_n anno_fw-la 805._o in_o spain_n bamba_n very_o prosperous_a and_o fortunate_a both_o at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a amoung_a his_n other_o victorious_a exploit_n defeat_v and_o discomfit_v 200._o ship_n of_o moor_n that_o be_v pyratt_n take_v also_o paul_n king_n of_o france_n prisoner_n that_o come_v to_o invade_v spain_n at_o length_n be_v move_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n become_v a_o mouncke_n anno_fw-la 674._o who_o bless_a example_n verenundus_fw-la king_n of_o castille_n follow_v ramiris_n king_n of_o arragon_n first_o become_v a_o mouncke_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n who_o be_v dead_a without_o issue_n of_o other_o child_n be_v compel_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_v and_o have_v issue_n which_o be_v a_o daughter_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n again_o 5._o but_o of_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n england_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o the_o number_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o religous_a king_n as_o sigibertus_n king_n of_o nothumberland_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n take_v a_o religious_a habit_n upon_o he_o anno_fw-la 640._o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercean_n anno_fw-la 704._o who_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n resign_v the_o same_o over_o to_o his_o son_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v abott_n but_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o ripe_a year_n he_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o than_o pope_n and_o spend_v there_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n with_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holline_n his_o name_n be_v chenredus_n in_o who_o company_n go_v offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n set_v at_o naught_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n contemninge_v his_o opulent_a and_o rich_a kingdom_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o voluntary_a death_n which_o be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o perpetual_a silence_n banish_v from_o his_o vow_a and_o invincible_a chastity_n all_o fleshlie_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n not_o long_o after_o he_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o say_v saxon_n a_o man_n of_o of_o a_o incomparable_a piety_n and_o devotion_n make_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n tributaire_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a go_v to_o rome_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v religious_a the_o same_o geolfus_n do_v unto_o who_o venerable_a beda_n dedicate_v his_o history_n who_o be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o consider_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o king_n flee_v unto_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a security_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o egebert_n his_o uncle_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n follow_v also_o his_o nephew_n to_o the_o monastery_n and_o die_v therein_o in_o that_o religious_a vocation_n 6._o in_o germany_n the_o example_n of_o charlemagne_n be_v famous_a be_v son_n to_o charles_n martell_n and_o be_v king_n of_o austria_n and_o and_o suethland_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n attire_n and_o unknowen_a to_o any_o where_o he_o receive_v holy_a order_n of_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o enter_v the_o monastery_n in_o mount_n zoracte_n which_o he_o himself_o build_v but_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o those_o of_o his_o friend_n retire_v himself_o to_o mount_n cassen_n a_o place_n more_o remote_a be_v there_o receive_v with_o
other_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o after_o achieve_v many_o other_o great_a victory_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n resign_v his_o empire_n unto_o his_o brother_n ferdinando_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o other_o state_n to_o his_o sonn_n philipp_n the_o second_o and_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n of_o saint_n hieromes_n order_n in_o stremadura_n in_o spain_n and_o end_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n there_o most_o happy_o by_o who_o bless_a example_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o religious_a vocation_n as_o charles_n de_fw-fr borgia_n duke_n of_o gandia_n who_o enjoy_v great_a and_o honourable_a office_n under_o the_o say_a emperor_n become_v a_o jesuitt_n and_o be_v general_a of_o that_o bless_a order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o anthony_n de_fw-fr corduba_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o feria_n in_o spain_n a_o near_a cousin_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gandia_n rodulphus_fw-la of_o aquaviua_fw-la in_o italy_n a_o jesuitt_n who_o be_v alsoe_o send_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n there_o with_o other_o father_n of_o his_o religion_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o barbarian_n 10._o amoung_a these_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o worthy_a and_o bless_a duke_n joy_n of_o france_n who_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n and_o most_o austere_a profession_n of_o a_o poor_a capuchin_n friar_n be_v command_v by_o the_o last_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n against_o the_o invasion_n and_o excursion_n of_o the_o hugonott_n of_o languedocâ—e_n which_o he_o perform_v most_o worthy_o but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o religion_n again_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n &_o incessant_a preach_n edify_v and_o convert_v many_o dissolute_a person_n persuade_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o woo_n and_o die_v three_o year_n past_a who_o happy_a memory_n will_v live_v eternal_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o worthy_a example_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o live_v i_o will_v omit_v they_o for_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o praise_v man_n but_o not_o before_o their_o death_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o their_o merit_n thus_o in_o our_o holy_a religion_n great_a personage_n have_v humble_v themselves_o to_o christ_n his_o yoke_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n omnis_fw-la mons_fw-la &_o collis_fw-la humiliabitur_fw-la every_o mountain_n and_o hilliocke_n shall_v be_v humble_v which_o pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o great_a monarques_n that_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o represent_v in_o their_o life_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a chapter_n viii_o in_o the_o first_o rank_a we_o must_v place_v that_o worthy_a and_o bless_a empress_n theodora_n who_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v marry_v unto_o theophilus_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 470._o a_o heretic_n yet_o remain_v still_o a_o firm_a catholic_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o restore_v sacred_a image_n and_o recall_v back_o again_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v exile_v and_o banish_v for_o their_o religion_n then_o sequester_v herself_o from_o the_o incomberance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o monastery_n where_o her_o mother_n trurina_fw-la have_v serve_v god_n for_o many_o year_n who_o bless_a example_n the_o empress_n augusta_n follow_v and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o appease_v some_o rebellion_n against_o her_o son_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o tutor_n unto_o who_o custody_n she_o comit_v he_o which_o be_v appease_v she_o return_v to_o her_o monastery_n again_o this_o be_v in_o the_o east_n anno_fw-la 190._o 2._o in_o the_o west_n alsoe_o ricarda_n the_o wife_n of_o carolus_n crasus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n do_v the_o like_a who_o buildinge_v a_o monastery_n in_o alsaâ—ia_n bestow_v the_o residue_n of_o her_o life_n therein_o cunegundus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1139._o who_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o afterwards_o choose_a emperor_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n contract_v a_o better_a marriage_n with_o jesus_n christ_n thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o other_o cunegundus_fw-la that_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o ever_o keep_v her_o virginity_n after_o who_o death_n she_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o year_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o confugient_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n register_v amoung_a the_o saint_n agnes_n also_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o be_v dead_a she_o resign_v not_o only_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o her_o disposition_n until_o her_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n but_o also_o the_o duchy_n of_o bavaria_n she_o be_v inheritrix_n thereof_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1157._o where_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o regular_a profession_n who_o example_n elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o albert_n emperor_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n imitate_v who_o be_v miserable_o slay_v contemn_v the_o world_n and_o live_v religious_o in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o herself_o all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n anno_fw-la 1290._o who_o her_o two_o daughter_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o ottigense_n and_o also_o her_o two_o niece_n the_o queen_n of_o poland_n with_o her_o daughter_n 3._o of_o queen_n also_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o small_a the_o first_o queen_n be_v thesia_n queen_n of_o italy_n the_o wife_n of_o rachisines_n above_o mention_v for_o as_o her_o husband_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o mount_n cassine_n so_o she_o enter_v and_o go_v into_o another_o monastery_n with_o her_o daughter_n petruda_n in_o france_n radegundus_n be_v marry_v to_o king_n clotarius_n against_o her_o will_n she_o obtain_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n in_o a_o monastery_n at_o poiteer_n who_o steeppe_n another_o queen_n of_o france_n adoera_n the_o wife_n of_o chilper_n follow_v with_o her_o daughter_n childerada_fw-la anno_fw-la 650._o batilda_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o weldocke_n by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o calais_n where_o enrichinge_v the_o monastery_n that_o be_v there_o with_o ample_a and_o opulent_a possession_n she_o enjoy_v the_o familiar_a presence_n of_o a_o better_a spouse_n in_o spain_n we_o have_v example_n of_o sundry_a queen_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o relate_v but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o worthy_a queen_n nugne_v who_o first_o become_v religious_a herself_o and_o then_o her_o husband_n veremundus_n neither_o must_v queen_n tarasia_n pass_v unmention_v who_o be_v espouse_v by_o her_o brother_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o leon_n unto_o abdala_n king_n of_o toledo_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o the_o barbarous_a king_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o ugly_a disease_n she_o marry_v herself_o afterwards_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n pelagius_n anno_fw-la 1005._o 4._o england_n have_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o of_o she_o conterminat_fw-la kingdom_n in_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n that_o many_o queen_n have_v to_o this_o religious_a discipline_n as_o alfreda_n which_o be_v fiance_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n juas_fw-la become_v religious_a i_o can_v let_v pass_v that_o worthy_a example_n of_o etheldrade_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o king_n keep_v her_o virgnitie_n undefiled_a and_o afterwards_o become_v religious_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o her_o sister_n seburga_n queen_n of_o kente_n and_o of_o alfreda_n queen_n of_o northumberland_n who_o also_o become_v religious_a i_o may_v not_o also_o overslipp_v with_o silence_n margarett_n the_o daughter_n of_o bela_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o her_o parent_n embrace_v the_o bless_a order_n of_o saint_n dominique_n and_o employ_v her_o life_n in_o all_o religious_a exercise_n especial_o in_o serve_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n and_o refuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o three_o king_n of_o polonia_n bohemia_n and_o cicilia_n although_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o vow_n be_v labour_v for_o 5._o zanchia_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cicilia_n after_o that_o her_o husband_n robert_n be_v dead_a enter_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n at_o naples_n who_o earnest_o request_v that_o none_o shall_v call_v her_o queen_n agnes_n daughter_n to_o
oreâ—h_a king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o frederique_n the_o second_o never_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o matrimony_n and_o keep_v herself_o perpetual_o continent_n until_o she_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o build_v at_o prage_n chunegundus_fw-la also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o that_o chaste_a boleslaus_n king_n of_o polande_n together_o with_o he_o keep_v herself_o a_o virgin_n and_o live_v most_o religious_o in_o a_o monastery_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v build_v joane_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n isabel_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o daughter_n and_o sister_n unto_o s._n lewis_n and_o blanch_n daughter_n of_o philipp_n king_n of_o france_n all_o observe_v the_o religious_a vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o continence_n 6._o in_o our_o day_n god_n forget_v not_o alsoe_o to_o bless_v his_o curch_n with_o the_o like_a example_n of_o despisinge_v the_o world_n and_o imbracinge_n the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o evangelical_a counsel_n yea_o in_o great_a personage_n as_o in_o that_o most_o virtuous_a virgin_n margarita_n de_fw-fr austria_n daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philipp_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n his_o sister_n who_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n this_o bless_a institution_n in_o s._n clara_n at_o madrill_n in_o spain_n alsoe_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o stiria_n and_o sister_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o spain_n and_o polande_n and_o unto_o the_o great_a duchess_n of_o florence_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n set_v at_o naught_o all_o the_o vain_a promotion_n of_o the_o same_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o religious_a profession_n 7._o but_o be_v it_o ever_o see_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n that_o any_o king_n queen_n prince_n or_o noble_a man_n become_v a_o minister_n or_o forsake_v land_n or_o live_v to_o embrace_v perfection_n in_o protestante_n religion_n be_v it_o ever_o see_v that_o anny_n protestant_n follow_v the_o council_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o deny_v himself_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o true_o the_o contrary_n be_v know_v too_o well_o for_o they_o never_o give_v anny_n thing_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n purchase_v for_o they_o who_o turn_v all_o sacred_a thing_n to_o profane_a use_n who_o rob_v both_o god_n the_o church_n &_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o their_o patrimony_n for_o they_o extorte_n from_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n 20._o shilling_n some_o 30._o some_o 40._o both_o for_o marriage_n and_o christininge_n and_o every_o one_o must_v pay_v so_o much_o yea_o every_o gossopp_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a and_o this_o they_o take_v up_o from_o the_o catholic_n of_o ireland_n who_o inhabitant_n in_o all_o place_n be_v of_o that_o profession_n except_o the_o english_a so_o that_o one_o english_a minister_n of_o that_o miserable_a country_n in_o a_o village_n call_v inischortie_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wexford_n call_v husse_v a_o englishman_n take_v from_o one_o little_a hamlett_n near_o that_o village_n 14._o crown_n for_o marriage_n and_o christninge_n in_o one_o fortnight_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o he_o take_v in_o every_o other_o place_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v in_o those_o part_n the_o bishopp_n official_a by_o this_o cruel_a and_o irreligious_a religion_n manny_n of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n be_v disable_v to_o keep_v house_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v house_n through_o so_o great_a a_o extortion_n and_o yet_o this_o minister_n can_v understand_v his_o parrishoner_n nor_o they_o he_o except_v a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o english_a that_o be_v resident_a at_o inischortie_n be_v there_o any_o layman_n in_o the_o world_n more_o worldly_a or_o more_o covetous_a to_o purchase_v land_n for_o their_o childrenn_n or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o greedy_a to_o hourde_v up_o wealth_n than_o they_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o anny_n man_n or_o wooman_n who_o embrace_v protestancie_n live_v chaste_a and_o continent_n for_o by_o that_o profession_n none_o can_v be_v such_o the_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o chastity_n and_o continency_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o fastinge_v prayer_n discipline_n hair_n clothe_v almesdeede_n contempt_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o chapter_n ix_o 1._o s_o bernard_n say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o nazianzen_n witness_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a deluge_n that_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o purge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o eusebius_n affirm_v they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mankind_n none_o know_v what_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n they_o drive_v from_o the_o world_n what_o singular_a benefâ—ttes_n they_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o work_n of_o incomparable_a charity_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o make_v placable_a beside_o what_o bless_a example_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o the_o evangelical_a virtue_n and_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o practice_n for_o their_o modesty_n humility_n piety_n devotion_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o temporal_a honnor_n and_o allurement_n be_v forcible_a motive_n and_o infallible_a inducemente_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n chisostome_n call_v they_o the_o lantern_n and_o spectacle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o they_o the_o people_n do_v learn_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o what_o fear_n love_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o how_o patient_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o advesitie_n how_o stout_a &_o invincible_a we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n how_o charible_a we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o continual_a bear_v of_o christ_n cross_n a_o secret_a exhortation_n to_o all_o good_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o silent_a obiurgation_n and_o distastfullnes_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o wickdenes_n 59_o chrisost_n de_fw-fr despi_v rerum_fw-la &_o hom_n ad_fw-la popul_n 59_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n wish_v the_o people_n to_o visitte_v and_o frequent_a monastery_n &_o convente_n for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o without_o any_o allurement_n and_o void_a of_o all_o disquietnessesse_v and_o distraction_n beside_o say_v he_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o quiett_a haven_n to_o fix_v our_o anchor_n in_o moreover_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o they_o have_v continual_a and_o cruel_a skirmish_n and_o do_v sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o who_o they_o uphoulde_v and_o defend_v christ_n religion_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o same_o be_v oppress_v and_o by_o their_o bless_a labour_n yea_o loss_n of_o life_n with_o violent_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o plant_v &_o restore_v it_o again_o in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o be_v supplant_v 2._o omittinge_n most_o of_o the_o example_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o few_o only_a as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o rest_n remigius_n be_v a_o mouncke_n convert_v king_n clodoneus_n withal_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o christ_n anno_fw-la 530._o afterwards_o he_o be_v make_v archbishopp_n of_o rehme_n s._n martin_n be_v a_o mouncke_n convert_v all_o suethland_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n anno_fw-la 540._o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o england_n convert_v that_o kingdom_n with_o their_o king_n ethelbert_n anno_fw-la 622._o lambertus_n the_o mouncke_n convert_v feslandria_n a_o province_n in_o germany_n about_o that_o time_n kilian_n a_o irish_a mounck_o convert_v the_o frauncke_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o business_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n wilfrid_n a_o english_a mouncke_n and_o afterwards_o archbishopp_n of_o yorck_n anno_fw-la 673._o goinge_v from_o rome_n be_v by_o a_o tempest_n drive_v into_o holland_n be_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v blind_v
any_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o any_o other_o country_n do_v ever_o conspire_v in_o treason_n or_o murder_n or_o devise_v anny_n mischief_n against_o king_n potentate_n or_o country_n or_o that_o ever_o anny_n man_n lose_v his_o life_n land_n or_o good_n for_o not_o receavinge_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o king_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o receavinge_v the_o catholic_a religion_n into_o his_o country_n or_o be_v force_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o protestancie_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n war_n and_o trouble_n insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o overthrowinge_v and_o banishment_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n out_o of_o all_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n 9_o last_o it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o our_o first_o founder_n and_o apostle_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n without_o troop_n of_o horseman_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n have_v no_o other_o standert_fw-ge but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o no_o other_o powder_n but_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o the_o protestant_n founder_n come_v with_o wildfire_n gâ—n-poulder_n and_o cannot-shott_n with_o their_o cruel_a army_n in_o all_o place_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n a_o desolation_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o sect_n yea_o many_o holy_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o not_o forsake_v their_o old_a religion_n to_o accept_v these_o new_a devise_a opinion_n of_o these_o sectary_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o constancy_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o protestant_n exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o flanders_n then_o of_o france_n afterwards_o of_o england_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o ireland_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o reverend_a father_n nicholaus_fw-la picus_n guardian_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o holland_n together_o with_o ten_o of_o his_o brethren_n jerom_n werdan_n vicar_n will._n hadne_n nicase_n hez_n theodorique_n emden_n anthony_n hornarien_n anthony_n werden_n godfrey_n meruellan_n francis_n rod_n of_o brussels_n peter_n astun_n a_o lay_a brother_n cornell_n wican_n a_o lay_a man_n who_o after_o much_o torment_n and_o affliction_n be_v send_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bill_n where_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o club_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o common_a store_n house_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o night_n time_n the_o 14._o of_o august_n 1575._o they_o cut_v of_o their_o ear_n and_o their_o nose_n they_o rip_v up_o their_o belly_n and_o pull_v ouâ—_n all_o the_o fat_a they_o can_v get_v and_o sell_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o province_n they_o alsoe_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n leonard_n veichle_n pastor_n of_o barcomia_n nicholas_n poppell_n another_o pastor_n of_o that_o place_n godfrey_n dimens_n sometime_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o then_o pastor_n gorcomiensis_n john_n oster_n wâ—canus_n cannon_n regular_a of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o nun_n adrian_n becan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstrensis_n james_n lacopin_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n johannes_n on_o his_o of_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominique_n andrew_n walter_n pastor_n hairnâ—tensis_n beside_o many_o other_o relate_v by_o doctor_n estius_n chancellor_n of_o dovaie_v in_o this_o city_n of_o brill_n be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n 180._o religious_a person_n at_o several_a time_n and_o the_o crucifix_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o gorcomend_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o hang_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o gallows_n they_o snatch_v also_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o a_o priest_n hand_n &_o nail_v it_o unto_o a_o gibbet_n 2._o when_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n take_v the_o city_n of_o ruremunde_n in_o gerderlande_n his_o soldier_n rushinge_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n murder_v three_o lay_a brethren_n vid._n albert_n winda_n john_n sittart_v and_o stewart_n ruâ—emund_n and_o entere_v into_o the_o church_n of_o that_o monastery_n they_o find_v the_o prior_n thereof_o call_v joachinus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religious_a people_n prayinge_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o they_o murder_v in_o which_o city_n 29._o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v martyre_v when_o the_o gewe_n have_v get_v by_o deceit_n adernard_n in_o flaunders_n after_o spoilinge_v and_o robbinge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n thereof_o they_o apprehend_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v with_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o city_n unto_o the_o castle_n there_o amoung_a who_o master_n peter_n licentiate_a of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o city_n a_o worshippfull_a age_a man_n be_v put_v to_o great_a torment_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n be_v cast_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n headlong_o into_o the_o river_n of_o scaldis_n after_o he_o also_o they_o cast_v headlong_o down_o into_o the_o river_n paulus_n covis_n pastor_n of_o that_o city_n john_n brackett_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n james_n deckerie_n john_n opstall_n and_o john_n anuanne_v a_o noble_a man_n all_o priest_n they_o take_v also_o that_o virtuous_a man_n john_n machusius_n of_o saint_n francis_n order_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o daventrie_n who_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o they_o they_o leave_v his_o poor_a carcase_n like_o a_o dead_a carrion_n upon_o the_o street_n other_o priest_n they_o take_v by_o the_o city_n of_o ipris_n and_o bury_v they_o quick_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o face_n above_o the_o ground_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o with_o bullet_n 3._o when_o delp_n a_o city_n of_o holland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n who_o seem_v to_o show_v great_a favour_n unto_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n call_v cornellius_fw-la musius_fw-la confessor_n to_o the_o nun_n of_o saint_n agatha_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o be_v he_o with_o unusual_a and_o exquisitt_v torment_n put_v to_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v the_o 10._o of_o december_n 1575._o the_o same_o cruelty_n they_o show_v upon_o egelbert_n of_o burges_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alcmaria_n for_o they_o do_v rip_v his_o belly_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o entrails_n with_o their_o knife_n with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n two_o mounck_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n hierome_n at_o ganda_fw-la a_o city_n in_o holland_n their_o name_n be_v john_n rixtell_n and_o adrian_n textor_n who_o the_o general_n of_o the_o gewse_n cause_v to_o be_v stripe_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n force_v they_o to_o run_v upon_o thick_a hedge_n of_o quicksett_n and_o to_o die_v thereon_o the_o like_a cruelty_n he_o execute_v upon_o william_n gandan_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n james_n gandan_n theodorick_n gandan_n cornelius_n sconhewe_n and_o jasper_n cannone_o regular_a mr._n john_n jerome_n native_a of_o edome_n in_o holland_n who_o be_v take_v with_o other_o catholic_n by_o hornan_n be_v bring_v unto_o sâ—age_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o that_o province_n where_o after_o many_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a interrogatorious_a some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n such_o as_o be_v leave_v a_o live_a be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o their_o back_n with_o their_o naked_a belly_n upwardes_o and_o upon_o every_o man_n belly_n be_v set_v a_o pan_n or_o caldron_n whelm_v downward_o full_o of_o dormouse_n and_o frog_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o upon_o the_o say_a pan_n or_o caldron_n be_v put_v fiery_a coal_n which_o burn_v heat_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o those_o frog_n feel_v and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n to_o get_v out_o they_o turn_v all_o upon_o the_o poor_a people_n belly_n and_o do_v gnaw_v and_o tear_v there_o until_o they_o make_v hole_n through_o their_o back_n or_o at_o least_o some_o place_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n 4._o ursula_n tales_n a_o religious_a nun_n of_o the_o begginage_n after_o that_o her_o father_n a_o old_a man_n and_o magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n with_o other_o catholic_n be_v hang_v by_o these_o rebel_n she_o also_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o gibbett_n and_o be_v ask_v
of_o who_o they_o suspect_v no_o such_o guile_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o their_o liberty_n yet_o he_o send_v soldier_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o their_o chamber_n and_o as_o they_o return_v from_o supper_n be_v entertain_v with_o the_o bloody_a edge_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o so_o against_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o after_o pay_v their_o ransom_n they_o be_v inhuman_o murder_v in_o the_o city_n of_o montbris_n the_o baron_n of_o adrett_n cause_v many_o catholic_n to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a turett_n and_o cause_v also_o soldier_n to_o attend_v their_o miserable_a fall_n and_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o the_o point_n of_o their_o pike_n 7._o such_o be_v the_o impudency_n and_o barbarousnes_n of_o a_o certain_a hugonott_n that_o he_o do_v wear_v a_o chain_n about_o his_o neck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n &_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o hugonitte_v they_o do_v rip_v the_o belly_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o take_v out_o his_o bowel_n in_o steed_n whereof_o they_o put_v oat_n to_o serve_v their_o horse_n for_o a_o manger_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o city_n of_o neeme_v in_o languedoc_n do_v cast_v a_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_n into_o a_o mighty_a deep_a and_o large_a well_o of_o that_o city_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o same_o twice_o with_o man_n body_n half_o dead_a james_n socius_fw-la a_o wicked_a pirate_n who_o obtaininge_v letter_n patente_n of_o joan_n albert_n queen_n of_o navare_fw-la which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o mart_n sail_v towards_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n and_o canaria_n meet_v with_o a_o ship_n of_o portugal_n goinge_v towards_o america_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o take_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 40._o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o province_n of_o brazill_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n like_o a_o devour_a wolf_n seize_v upon_o these_o poor_a religious_a people_n who_o he_o massacre_v and_o after_o dismember_n of_o they_o of_o some_o he_o cut_v a_o leg_n of_o othersome_a a_o arm_n and_o so_o he_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o last_o anno_fw-la 1567._o in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n which_o they_o call_v burfowtaine_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o suesse_n 5._o mounk_n of_o that_o bless_a order_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o come_v to_o rob_v that_o monastery_n john_n motto_n proctor_n thereof_o a_o most_o virtuous_a priest_n john_n megnen_n priest_n john_n aurill_n priest_n benedict_n lenes_n lie_v brother_n and_o theobald_n priest_n all_o these_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o never_o take_v weapon_n against_o they_o but_o most_o patient_o endure_v martyrdom_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o so_o manny_a as_o be_v put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n city_n and_o town_n thereof_o and_o such_o that_o be_v betray_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o infinitt_a volume_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o worthy_a and_o invincible_a prince_n francis_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o gwise_o who_o murder_n be_v plot_v by_o beza_n and_o execute_v by_o poltrott_n these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n ought_v to_o move_v good_a christian_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o people_n 9_o before_o the_o fiery_a and_o furious_a concupiscence_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o cause_v that_o unfortunat_a devorce_n betwixt_o he_o and_o hâ—s_v virtuous_a queen_n katherine_n there_o be_v no_o realm_n in_o europe_n more_o opulent_a and_o more_o abundant_a in_o all_o thing_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n no_o kingdom_n more_o peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o more_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a abroad_o no_o king_n so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o no_o court_n so_o magnificent_a or_o so_o plawsible_a be_v full_a of_o cheerful_a show_n and_o replenish_v with_o a_o universal_a triumph_n joy_n and_o exaltation_n the_o king_n live_v in_o security_n without_o fear_n of_o foreign_a prince_n abroad_o or_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o home_o betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v interchangeable_a good_a office_n aswell_o of_o a_o princely_a bountifulness_n towards_o the_o subject_n as_o of_o a_o dutiful_a subjection_n towards_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o they_o again_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o when_o he_o violate_v and_o dissolve_v the_o in_o dissoluble_a knot_n &_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o no_o power_n in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o disjoin_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o this_o separation_n and_o divorce_n 19_o matt._n 19_o he_o separate_v himself_o also_o from_o god_n church_n all_o thing_n be_v subvert_v and_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o all_o be_v fill_v which_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n at_o home_n with_o war_n and_o division_n a_o broad_a and_o with_o continual_a fright_n and_o strange_n alarm_n of_o attempt_n and_o garboil_n aswell_o in_o the_o court_n as_o in_o the_o country_n the_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v the_o subject_n impourish_v religion_n suppress_v religious_a house_n dissolve_v the_o virtuous_a oppress_v the_o wicked_a advance_a and_o exalt_v the_o nobility_n condemn_v and_o behead_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o all_o virtuous_a people_n be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v pane_n lachrymarum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la augustiae_fw-la with_o the_o bread_n of_o mourning_n and_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o water_n of_o anguish_n and_o pain_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o prophett_v hieremy_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o england_n after_o its_o apostasy_n the_o flourish_a nation_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a widow_n 1._o hier._n c._n 1._o that_o wail_v at_o night_n and_o her_o tear_n run_v down_o by_o her_o check_n her_o priest_n do_v wail_v her_o virgin_n do_v complain_v and_o she_o be_v every_o where_o oppress_v her_o nobility_n be_v suppress_v and_o many_o of_o her_o people_n overpress_v with_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o calamity_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la host_n eius_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la eius_fw-la locupletati_fw-la sunt_fw-la her_o enemy_n be_v promote_v into_o her_o high_a promotion_n and_o her_o adversary_n make_v scotfree_a by_o her_o spoil_n know_v you_o and_o behold_v how_o distasteful_a it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o fear_n before_o your_o eye_n a_o seculo_fw-la consregisti_fw-la iugum_fw-la domini_fw-la thou_o have_v bracken_v and_o cast_v off_o god_n yoke_v even_o from_o the_o begin_v thy_o sword_n devour_v the_o prophet_n quasi_fw-la lo_o â—_o astator_n generatio_fw-la vestra_fw-la a_o destroy_a lion_n be_v your_o generation_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o himself_n say_v in_o this_o book_n against_o luther_n eos_n qui_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la gremio_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o furijs_fw-la corripi_fw-la atque_fw-la agitari_fw-la demonibus_fw-la such_o as_o be_v expulse_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v forthwith_o overcharge_v with_o the_o furious_a and_o rage_a flame_n of_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o vanquish_v which_o devil_n which_o assertion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o that_o say_v it_o nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n whereunto_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v but_o england_n to_o their_o great_a cost_n by_o experience_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o dissemble_v it_o 6._o but_o to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o luther_n the_o stroke_n do_v rebound_v and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o neck_n 24._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1533_o regni_fw-la eius_fw-la 24._o for_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clemens_n 7._o for_o put_v away_o his_o marry_a wife_n and_o for_o marrieng_v anne_n bullen_n tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v impudicitiae_fw-la 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_fw-la operem_fw-la immunditia_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o avaritiam_fw-la he_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o covetuousnes_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v decree_v by_o perleament_n head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o high_a treason_n in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v precise_o in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a where_o many_o worthy_a personage_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_a people_n for_o refuse_v this_o oath_n or_o otherwise_o resist_v it_o some_o be_v burn_v alive_a as_o father_n foster_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n queen_n cathrins_n confessor_n other_o some_o be_v behead_v as_o doctor_n fisher-bishopp_n of_o rochester_n and_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancler_n of_o england_n and_o may_v other_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v yea_o he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o a_o praemunire_n which_o afterwards_o they_o
prevail_v further_o and_o although_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n in_o the_o begin_n like_o a_o rage_a and_o furious_a tempest_n do_v swallow_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v great_a increase_n for_o by_o their_o own_o emulation_n they_o will_v fail_v and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 57_o psal_n 57_o ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la devenient_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o swift_a stream_n say_v non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr terreant_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o certain_a violent_a stream_n terrify_v you_o which_o for_o a_o time_n with_o violent_a eruption_n do_v thunder_n for_o present_o they_o shall_v vanish_v and_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v dead_a although_o they_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n yet_o now_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o memory_n of_o they_o 4._o theodoretus_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v 76._o sort_n of_o heresy_n sprounge_a up_o unto_o his_o time_n sabulis_fw-la theodoretus_n lib._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sabulis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v extinguish_v saâ—ing_v a_o few_o s._n augustine_n do_v reckon_v 88_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o 57_o psalm_n say_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v unto_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v 100_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v now_o extinguish_v except_o a_o few_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o other_o few_o hussit_n in_o bohemia_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a aswell_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishopp_n and_o doctor_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n as_o alsoe_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o about_o 200._o year_n ago_o the_o heresy_n of_o albigens_n have_v more_o people_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o france_n than_o the_o caluiniste_n have_v at_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o paulus_n emilius_n gallor_fw-la emilius_n li._n 5._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gallor_fw-la and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n thereof_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o then_o zuinglius_fw-la get_v uppe_o and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o anabaptist_n disturb_a lutheranism_n and_o allure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o embrace_v they_o after_o the_o zwinglians_n come_v caluine_a which_o beside_o few_o town_n in_o suiserlande_n cause_v all_o the_o zwinglians_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v his_o own_o doctrine_n caluiniste_n themselves_n be_v dissolve_v into_o libertine_n in_o france_n into_o puritante_n in_o england_n into_o trinitary_n in_o pollande_n into_o samosette_n in_o transiluania_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v always_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n first_o the_o jew_n afterwards_o the_o pagan_n and_o last_o of_o all_o heretic_n resist_v and_o persecute_v she_o by_o who_o persecution_n she_o do_v ever_o flourish_v and_o increase_v note_n 4._o note_n 5._o the_o 4._o note_n be_v the_o largne_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o time_n but_o also_o all_o place_n nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o so_o saint_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o comentarie_n say_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o which_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o prophett_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n dabo_fw-la tibigentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n canticorum_fw-la in_o psal_n 2_o psal_n 7â—_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecel_n c._n 6._o bedac_n 6._o canticorum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v nation_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o possession_n he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n for_o the_o understand_v of_o which_o mark_n we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o saint_n angustine_n and_o saint_n beade_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o time_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sinagoge_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o catholic_a &_o be_v limit_v unto_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o unto_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o a_o certain_a family_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n hessichium_n aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hessichium_n that_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o province_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o kingdom_n some_o catholic_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o requisitt_v 24._o matt._n 24._o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v do_v successivelie_o 6._o it_o be_v likewise_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o do_v fructify_v in_o every_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n hesichium_n coloss_n 1._o iren._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull_n lib._n count_v judeos_fw-la c._n 3._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl_n atha_n lib._n ac_fw-la humanitate_fw-la christi_fw-la chriso_n &_o hier._n in_o c._n matt._n 24._o aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesichium_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o spread_v throughout_o every_o know_a province_n the_o same_o do_v tertulian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o athanasius_n witness_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v know_v in_o their_o own_o time_n in_o every_o place_n also_o saint_n chrisostome_n saint_n aug._n saint_n hierom_n theodoretus_n leo_n the_o great_a do_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v embrace_v in_o all_o the_o world_n grego_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la affricae_n hispaniae_n galliae_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ciciliae_fw-la the_o same_o beda_n do_v declare_v in_o cap._n 6._o cantic_a and_o saint_n bernard_n disputinge_v before_o roger_n king_n of_o cicilia_n ingratis_fw-la theod._n li._n the_o legib_n leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n prosper_n lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o east_n and_o the_o weaste_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o saint_n prosper_n say_v sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n it_o hould_v by_o religion_n the_o sect_n of_o mahomett_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorian_n and_o ethiche_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o east_n never_o come_v unto_o the_o weaste_n the_o sect_n of_o luther_n or_o caluine_n never_o infect_v asia_n africa_n egypt_n or_o greece_n no_o country_n be_v ever_o convert_v by_o they_o for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n but_o to_o corrupt_v and_o subverte_v catholic_n and_o as_o tertulian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la negotium_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la their_o drift_n be_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n praescriptionib_fw-la tertul._n li._n de_fw-la praescriptionib_fw-la but_o to_o perverte_v we_o for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o a_o revolt_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o former_a religion_n of_o christian_n 7._o the_o 5._o note_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o so_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v reckon_v up_o this_o succession_n as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la do_v reckon_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v by_o this_o succession_n all_o heretic_n be_v confound_v 4_o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n aug._n epi._n 67._o optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la cap._n 4_o s._n ambrose_n do_v reckon_v his_o apostolic_a succession_n
from_o saint_n peter_n to_o saint_n damalus_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n saint_n bernard_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eugenius_n saint_n august_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n â—_o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n commend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o this_o present_a bishop_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v saint_n hierom_n prove_v for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o such_o be_v true_a bishopp_n in_o the_o church_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o by_o succession_n as_o by_o ordination_n but_o the_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o any_o lawful_a bishopp_n or_o lawful_a ordination_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o any_o apostolic_a order_n or_o succession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n magnum_fw-la cyp._n lib._n â—_o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la nor_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o despisinge_v apostolic_a tradition_n succeed_v no_o bishop_n and_o himself_o take_v that_o order_n upon_o himself_o 8._o the_o 6._o note_v 6._o note_v note_n be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n muâ—titudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la â—na_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o the_o error_n alteration_n and_o dissension_n of_o these_o sect_n in_o every_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 9_o 1._o lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o lib._n 2_o c._n 1._o bookeâ—_n also_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 1._o note_n 7._o note_n 9_o the_o 7._o note_n be_v the_o sanctify_v of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v which_o profession_n contain_v no_o falsehood_n touchinge_v faith_n nor_o any_o injustice_n touchinge_v good_a manner_n but_o these_o sectary_n hold_v so_o many_o absurdity_n against_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n dei_fw-la the_o 9_o book_n caâ—_n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o in_o the_o 1._o li._n chapter_n 9_o you_o may_v read_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v no_o error_n absurdity_n or_o turpitude_n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n although_o it_o teach_v many_o thing_n above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o flagitiosum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v either_o filthy_a or_o obhominable_a either_o when_o god_n precept_n be_v insinuate_v or_o miracle_n declare_v or_o gift_n praise_v or_o benefit_n ask_v note_n 8._o note_n 10._o the_o 8._o note_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o convertinge_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o standert_fw-ge of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o poor_a weak_a and_o sillle_fw-la person_n without_o armour_n or_o munition_n without_o fear_n of_o torment_fw-mi or_o punishment_n only_o by_o prayer_n fastinge_v charitable_a work_n miracle_n and_o all_o good_a example_n of_o holline_n of_o life_n by_o these_o mean_v all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o impiety_n and_o all_o wickedness_n unto_o piety_n and_o religion_n from_o beastly_a pleasure_n unto_o angelical_a continency_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v loâ—ers_n of_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v contemn_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o spouse_n but_o these_o sectary_n subvert_v many_o nation_n not_o by_o sound_n doctrine_n or_o good_a example_n of_o life_n but_o by_o terror_n and_o fear_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o holy_a saint_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n never_o draw_v forth_o any_o sword_n when_o they_o preach_v i_o be_o sure_a when_o saint_n vincent_n convert_v so_o many_o when_o saint_n aug._n convert_v england_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n greg._n or_o when_o saint_n killian_n a_o irish_a saint_n convert_v the_o franc_n be_v send_v from_o conon_n pope_n or_o when_o saint_n patrick_n convert_v ireland_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n celestine_n pope_n they_o never_o kill_v or_o murder_v burn_v or_o spoil_v nor_o make_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v against_o their_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v tyrannical_a law_n against_o their_o subject_n but_o caluine_n and_o luther_n do_v sow_v their_o pestilent_a heresy_n by_o burn_v and_o spoilinge_v kingdom_n robbinge_v and_o ransakinge_v cittâ—es_n kill_v and_o murtheringe_v manny_n million_o of_o people_n castinge_v down_o and_o razinge_v to_o the_o earth_n manny_n church_n and_o monastery_n ravishinge_v and_o deflouringe_v many_o nun_n and_o virgin_n and_o by_o bringinge_v every_o kingdom_n where_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v to_o a_o pitiful_a confusion_n note_n 9_o note_n 11._o the_o 9_o note_n be_v the_o holline_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o such_o as_o found_v our_o religion_n for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o such_o as_o convert_v any_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n as_o saint_n august_n wittness_v of_o the_o mounck_n of_o his_o tyme._n isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n docti_fw-la grave_n sancti_fw-la julian._n aug._n lib._n demorib_o eccl._n c._n 31._o lib._n 2._o in_o julian._n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v learned_a bishopp_n and_o grave_n wise_a and_o holy_a pastor_n most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o plant_v set_v wateringe_a and_o buildinge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v increase_v but_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o irreligious_a so_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a aduentus_fw-la in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la libr._n quem_fw-la inscripsâ—rat_fw-la lutherus_n contra_fw-la zue_v disputatione_n habita_fw-la lipsie_v contra_fw-la eck._n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la dominic_n aduentus_fw-la as_o the_o protestant_n author_n themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o minister_n of_o tigur_n do_v write_v that_o luther_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n that_o he_o be_v insolent_a and_o stubborn_a and_o luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o his_o pretence_n be_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n more_o covetous_a and_o more_o give_v to_o revenge_v smidelinus_n in_o comment_n 4._o super_fw-la caput_fw-la 21._o lucae_fw-la say_v lutheran_n do_v perverte_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o turn_v fastinge_v into_o feast_n &_o surfeâ—inge_v prayer_n into_o swearinge_v and_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o very_a turck_n erasmus_n also_o say_v thaâ—_n this_o gospel_n never_o reform_v any_o vice_n in_o these_o new_a gospeller_n none_o that_o be_v a_o epicure_n become_v sober_a by_o it_o norâ—_n none_o that_o be_v cruel_a become_v meek_a or_o gentle_a by_o it_o 12._o the_o like_a censure_n the_o minister_n of_o madelâ—urge_n do_v give_v of_o they_o say_v 10._o madebur_n centuria_fw-la 11._o cap._n 11_o &_o cen._n 10._o when_o these_o people_n be_v papist_n they_o be_v religious_o addict_v they_o be_v give_v to_o much_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o sanctifienge_v the_o saboâ—th_n day_n they_o show_v great_a reverence_n towards_o churchman_n parent_n be_v careful_a in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o childrenn_n they_o be_v liberal_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n the_o same_o caluine_n wittness_v 118._o calu._n inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o scanâ—_n pag._n 118._o and_o in_o bis_fw-la book_n of_o scandal_n he_o say_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o do_v pretend_v the_o gospel_n few_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v reform_v of_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o have_v let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o wickedness_n germanicae_fw-la musc_n in_o cap._n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ministris_fw-la verbis_fw-la luth._o tâ—_n 5._o erasm_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferiores_fw-la germanicae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o shall_v become_v papist_n musculus_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o same_o luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a gospel_n say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o be_v odibile_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o hateful_a kind_n of_o people_n and_o although_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o woorck_n they_o be_v